mozumon - Tumblr blog

mozumon · 10 months

Text

Family Bonding | (TojixFem!ReaderxMegumi)

M.list

cw: incest, blowjob, non-con

word count: 6,229

characters are aged up (18+)

i barely proofreaded this

“’Gu-gumi, are you sure about... This?" You lightly huffed as Megumi kissed and sucked on your neck, his hands stroking and groping you everywhere, your shirt bunched up at the top of your breast. It's currently 1 in the morning and you're lying down on the couch with Megumi on top of you. You were home way earlier but Megumi had just come home after exorcising a bunch of curses with his team and Gojo sensei. It was an exhausting day for him and he's glad you're there to unwind him.

"Don't worry little sis, I will take care of you" He whispered into your ear.

His hot breath alone sent shivers down your spine and his fingers began to trail down your pants. You two have just begun and you still have more fun to do. He unbuttoned your pants and unzipped it, he didn't fully remove it as his immediately hands went inside your panties. You whimpered and bit your lip when you felt his middle finger rub your clit down to you slit.

"You're really wet" He grinned at you.

Truth be told, this is your first time doing it with your brother, with anyone for that matter. Megumi has had this longing attraction for you for so long already that he couldn't hold back this time. Not when you're here, willing to relieve his tension.

"S-stop teasing me 'Gumi" You meekly said to him, slightly bucking your hips to his finger.

"You're a virgin, right Y/N?" He tilted his head at you.

Despite the lack of light in the living room, you can still see the smug look on his face, and you're sure he always saw you nod your head. He deeply chuckled at your response as he inhaled your scent.

"I'm glad I'll get to be your first" He pressed at your clit as he said so.

You shut your eyes tight at the sensation, already needy for his touches. You reached for the armrest of the couch and fisted when you felt him begin to rub circles around it.

"You look so fucking sexy like this" He breathed.

You felt your cheeks burn at his vulgar compliment and you couldn't help but close your legs around his hand.

"Don't" He warned as he put a hand at the back of your knee and lifted your leg up.

"B-but it's so embarrassing~" You whined, covering your face.

"I haven't even taken off your pants and you're already so flustered" He said to you, looking all too cocky. "Want me to take it off?" He leaned to your face and began kissing you, not letting you answer anyways as he slid down your pants.

You were too lost in his sudden kiss that you didn't resist any of it. That is until you felt your panties also being pulled down. You immediately pulled away from the kiss and held his wrist tight.

"Wait!" You looked up at him with nervous, doe eyes.

"What's wrong?"

"I- I'm just... I'm nervous" You avoided his eyes, looking anywhere but him.

You're too shy to have him see your most delicate parts. No one has seen it but you and the sheer embarrassment has you halting him. Megumi finally caught on to your uneasiness and he quickly stopped, pulling his hand out of your underwear.

"Uhm... Do you still want to continue this, Y/N?" He looked at you with genuine concern, gently stroking your delicate face. He doesn't want you to feel uncomfortable any further if it has to come down to this. Afterall, this only all because of his deep, sexual attraction towards you that led you in this position.

His question had you thinking as well, what was it that made you agree to this in the first place? Maybe because you're actually reciprocating his deep-rooted love for you... But there's another person that had you also feeling in some type of way. One that is similar to Megumi's, sexually attracted and often sees them in a different light. But alas, you just want this as much as he does. You're just really nervous, being this as your first.

"I think I... I think I want to continue" You looked up at him, almost begging.

"You think? Or do you really want to?" Megumi grabbed one of your hands and began rubbing it affectionately. He wants to remove all of the tension you're feeling and just focus on what you truly want.

The simple gesture easily eased you, knowing that you're in good hands whether you agree to continue or not. But you've already made your decision anyways. You want to show him instead, to let him know that you're more than willing to do it. So, you slowly reached up and wrapped your arms around his neck and inched your face closer to him. Megumi knew what you were going to do so he waited in anticipation until your lips finally met. Your tongues danced against one another as you engaged yourselves in a hot, make out session. Megumi closed his eyes and brought a hand at the back of your head to deepen the kiss. He licked your lips all over, and sucked on your tongue, it was a very messy kiss.

You went ahead and wrapped your legs around his waist as well and began grinding on his clothed erection. Megumi groaned and he grinded against you back, your soaking went panties slowly soiling his pants. He relished the sensation for a while whilst closing his eyes. You're no different at all, silently whimpering at the feeling of his hard on against you. Its tip also occasionally rubbing on your clit. You could only wonder how it would actually feel inside.

"Fuck, let's take this off now, yeah?" Megumi breathed out as he reached down your underwear and slid them off you. You nodded and didn't resist this time as you let him do his job. You unwrapped your legs around him and pushed yourself up slightly at the armrest to make it easier for him. He removed one leg off of it and he stopped around your other leg, letting your soaking wet underwear hanging on your ankle on purpose. He thought it looked hot, to show you that your lower half is now completely exposed to him, no turning back. He grabbed both of your legs to spread him apart and he hissed at the sight of your wet pussy, all open for him. He can see it clearly glisten despite the lack of light in the room. In which you're thankful for because at least he won't completely see it.

Megumi let go of your leg and reached down to rub at your clit. You shut your eyes tight when you felt him rub at the good spot.

"'G-gumi-" You called out to him.

He gently shushed you, flicking at your clit at the same time. "I told you I'll take care of you, right? Do you trust me?" His gentle, velvety voice never fails to soothe you. That's big brother Megumi for you, always looking out for you, making sure you're always safe and feeling content. You found yourself simply nodding to him once more, but it seems like you aren't enough for him this time.

"Words, baby, I want to make sure that you truly trust me" He leaned down and kissed your neck once more. You noticed that he would stop and begin being affectionate towards you when he's asking for consent. It made your heart throb and you didn't have to think twice about what to say to him.

"Yes, I trust you, Megumi-chan" On normal days, you'd call him Megumi-chan just because you like to tease and fool around him, but also because it's how you show your comfort around him. So, for Megumi to hear this, he's assured that you're really into this.

He grinned back at you and suddenly, you felt something insert itself inside you. You yelp at the feeling and you look down to see that Megumi has inserted a finger inside you.

"Does it hurt?" He asked you, clearly worried.

"Y-yes but, continue please" You have to admit, it feels good the longer it gets.

Since you asked so nicely, Megumi immediately inserted a second finger and he felt you clench around him. You moaned as you felt his fingers inside your move and stretched you. You felt the pain harder the second time but you won't tell him that. The pleasure is greater as well.

"I have to stretch you first since this is your first time" Megumi reminded.

With his other free hand, he went under your shirt and began groping your breasts. You noticed that you're still clothed from the top so you took it upon yourself to take it off. You struggled a bit but Megumi helped you after he noticed your movement. Now he can freely see it and continued groping it. He leaned down and latched onto your nipple, sucking it oh so tenderly. You bit your lip with the mixed pleasure of his fingers still working inside of you and his mouth sucking and licking on your nipples.

"I think I'm ready, 'Gumi" You said to him.

Megumi didn't say anything as he inserted a third finger. You arched your back this time and instinctively opened your legs wider. Megumi chucked at your reaction and began fingering you faster. The movement suddenly had you feeling something from below and you just to say it to Megumi.

"I-I feel weird" You called out to him as the feeling grew bigger and bigger.

"Hm? Are you about to cum, Y/N?" He smirked, knowing full well what's about to happen.

"I don't- I don't know!" You were squirming on the couch, trying to push him away and close your legs but Megumi isn't having it. He didn't budge with your pushing and he quickly pinned down your right leg with his knee and grabbed ahold of the other, lifting it in the air. You felt powerless over him so you had no choice but to take everything. It felt so electric, feeling his finger speed up inside you. You suddenly felt like needing to go to the bathroom as the familiar feeling finally got to you. You don't want to have an accident on your brother. That would be embarrassing

"I can't! Please! I feel like peeing!" You embarrassingly admitted so he could finally let you go but when you looked at his face, you saw that he's simply grinning at you.

"Don't worry, this is a different type of pee you're feeling" He assured you as he sped up his fingers, his inhuman speed had your lower half shaking and the loud squelching sound just keeps pulling you over the edge.

"No- I-" You didn't even get to finish when you suddenly saw white and your lower half began splashing clear liquid over Megumi. It felt so strong that you didn't even realize that you've finally let go and released it all on Megumi. "So dirty!" You whined and covered your face, feeling absolutely shameful.

Megumi didn't stop as he kept dipping his fingers back it, slapping your pussy in the process, making you yelp at the impact. He lets you ride out your high, making your juices squirt everywhere. Once you've finally finished, he pulled his fingers and began licking it. You watched him with heavy eyes, breathing heavily, shy over the fact that he's literally tasting your own juices.

"You taste so fucking good" Megumi growled. He thought he might get addicted.

He suddenly gripped your thighs hard as he pushed it both beside your head.

"I can't wait any longer" He huffed. He quickly undid his buttons along with his zipper, finally releasing his dick from the painful constraints.

He pumped it, spreading his precum all over for some lubrication. You felt him tap on your clit with his dick but then you realized something.

"Wait! What about yo-"

You didn't even get to finish your sentence (again) when the lights suddenly turned on. Megumi paused while your eyes widened when you were the first one to see who turned it on. There Toji was, your father, also frozen on the spot at the sight of his children, about to literally fuck each other. He doesn't have to assume it, he already knows.

"D-dad!" You harshly pushed Megumi off of you who didn't even resist, already knowing how much in deep shit you both are. "I can explain!" You didn't even care that you were naked, you actually forgot, as you ran over to him, already begging for forgiveness.

But your naked form didn't go unnoticed by him, however, he has bigger issues right now. "What in the actual fuck are you two doing?!"

The loud, intimidating voice of your father billowed through the deafening silence of the living room. You two were frozen on the spot, not finding the right words to say. You saw Megumi opening but immediately closing his mouth, obviously too afraid to speak up. What are you even supposed to say to your father who caught you two in the act? You've thought of nothing. Neither does Megumi.

Toji noticed that neither of you were speaking up so he took it upon himself to speak again.

"Y/N?" You flinched at how cold and demanding his voice was calling you.

"Y-Yes, dad?" You shakily looked up to him.

"Explain"

You gulped, not knowing what to say to him at all even though you said earlier that you can explain everything. That was just something you blurted out of fright. Megumi, sensing your fear, decided to speak up for the both of you.

"Dad?" He called out.

Toji's eyes immediately hardened as he quickly snapped his head towards his elder child. Before you or him could react, Toji was up his face in an instant, staring down on him like a predator. As much as he would like to hit his son right now, he still has that paternal sense in him that tells him to never harm his children, so, he stood still but making sure that Megumi gets the idea that one wrong move and he's 'dead'.

"You!" Toji roared.

"Dad, it was my f-fault please! Y/N is innocent!" Megumi stuttered whilst holding his hands up defensively.

"I leave you for a few fucking hours, expecting you to keep order in this house and this is what you do?!" Toji wasted no time in shouting at him, making it clear as day that he's beyond angry, both at his children but especially towards Megumi. "You're already goddamn 23 years old, Megumi! How could you do something like this?!" Toji continued.

With each daggering word of your father, you could feel it pierce through your heart as well. His dark icy tone was like blades. Megumi remained silent while looking down on the ground after that. He couldn't come up with any excuse because even he didn't know what came over him. Seeing the current state, yourself, you quietly walked over to your dad and lightly held his hand. However, Toji immediately retracted his hand and that's when his piercing gaze landed on you. His eyebrows are furrowed while trying to think of something to say to you. You also flinched at his display of disgust towards you but that is to be expected right now.

"S-sorry, dad... I don't know what came over us" You silently sobbed while tugging on the hem of your shirt. You've long put it on already while Toji was shouting at Megumi. You can't just show yourself stark naked like that in front of your father. You remained in your spot but you could feel his form dawning over you. It sent chills down your spine. Just then, Toji grabbed your wrist and dragged you upstairs. Naturally, this startled you so much that you felt your blood drain from your whole body in an instant.

"Wait, dad!" You shouted but Toji being the bigger and stronger man in the household, you stood no chance as your body was dragged upstairs.

Megumi also shouted and tried to follow suit but he realized that he was still naked so he hastily grabbed his clothes and put them on. He doesn't care if he has his shirt on backwards right now. Once he was done putting on his shorts, he hurriedly ran upstairs while still calling out for his dad. Just as whenche got upstairs, he saw you being taken inside Toji's own room and before he could reach the door, he heard it click and he cursed.

"Dad! What are you doing with Y/N there!?" Megumi shouted on the other side.

Toji ignored him while he watched you cower on the bed, immediately scurrying to the farthest corner of the bed.

"I'm just going to teach Y/N a lesson, a reminder for her to never attempt anything stupid ever again" Toji calmly exclaimed to Megumi.

"But why are you locking the door?! And I told you it's my fault, Y/N had nothing to do with this!" Megumi banged on the door again.

This somehow irked Toji as he gritted his teeth anger, so much so that you could see his veins protruding from anger. "Shut up! You were both at fault here! I will deal with you later, either get out or you're free to listen"

That last sentence made Megumi froze and so did you. Free to listen? You shivered as your blood ran cold while you processed what he just said. What kind of punishment is he going to give you that would make Megumi listen? The banging on the other side stopped but you could clearly see Megumi's shadow under the door. He's just unmoving. Toji's keen eye didn't ignore this of course, he just chose not to acknowledge it any further. When he realized that his son's 'tantrums' had stopped, he finally turned to face you. His fearsome expression only heightened your fear and you brought your knees up to your chest as a result.

"Y/N, I'm going to ask you one question only, and if your answer satisfies me, I will let you off the hook" Toji's calm voice is such a huge contrast to what he looks like right now, disheveled and exuding a very dangerous aura.

You gulped and nodded at him.

"Why did you do it with your brother?"

You looked at him with a frightful expression. You don’t have an answer for that. You just shook your head no in turn and that seemed to make Toji’s expression even darker. In the blink of an eye, Toji held your wrist as he dragged your helpless body to the center of the bed. You let out a yelp before Toji covered your mouth with hands that almost seemed to cover your entire face. He forcefully pushed you down on the bed with a menacing grin.

“It’s a pity that Megumi got to you first”

As soon as he uttered those words to you, your body ran cold as you immediately caught on to what he said. You shivered at the thought and you nervously gulped. Seeing your reaction, Toji was satisfied. This is exactly what he wanted from you. Now that his son beat him to it and seeing his daughter so willing as well, he doesn't see the reason why he should hide it. Your lips quivered as tears threatened to fall, which Toji licked up. You squinted your eyes and more tears began to fall. Toji patiently licked them all up and all you could feel was fear and embarrassment.

"D-dad... Please... You don't have to do this..." Your voice was very shaky while you tried to suppress your tears.

However, Toji just rolled his eyes and he sat up straight, his tall and bulky stature looming over you. Your hands are balled into fists right in front of you in fear of moving and being threatened further. Toji's eyes roamed all over your body and you could feel it. It made you incredibly uncomfortable and you were to get up and leave but Toji firmly held your shoulders down.

"You're not leaving, not until I taught you your lesson" His deep rough voice sent shivers down your spine. It's a tone that you and your brother know all too well when you're both in deep trouble. And for him to use that right in this kind of situation, you felt nothing but fear for what's about to come.

You whimpered in response while Toji sat straight up again before getting a firm hold of the back of your knees and spreading your legs wide open.

"Dad!" You shouted and immediately covered your exposed area with your shirt.

Toji raised a brow the moment he saw it. You weren't even wearing anything underneath. You just decided to wear a very long shirt in hopes that you could get away and properly dress earlier.

"Why aren't you wearing anything down here?" Toji raised a brow before bringing one of his hands down to poke at your entrance.

You squirmed and bit your lips as you shake your head in defiance. "I just forgot!" You quickly answered.

"You forgot or you were waiting for this?" He smirked down at you.

You just shook your head no again but he didn't like that so he decided to unzip his pants and unbuckle his belt with one hand. Your eyes widened and wanted to get away but he's still holding one of your legs up so you can't. He's very strong with the way you tried to tug your legs back but he wouldn't budge. Toji seemed to not care as well when he finally finished unbuckling his belt and slid it off the hooks of his pants. Toji was silent throughout while your whimpers were the only thing heard inside the room. He wrapped it around his hands before stretching it presenting it to you.

"You know how I used to use this to properly discipline you two? Well, I'm about to do the same thing but differently" He smirked and wasted no time in removing it off his hand and moving on to yours. The moment he grabbed your wrist, you panicked and began wiggling your way out again.

"Dad, wait! Not like this please!" You shout and pulled your wrist away but Toji is having none of it. His eyebrows are followed as he concentrated on restraining your hands to the head of the bed. Your cry of pleas fell on deaf ears and before you know it, your hands are already constricted with the belt, forming a cross just above your head. Toji smirked and marveled at his expert work.

"You won't have a say in this, young lady. Let this be a reminder to you for the rest of your life"

You felt like crying again so you did. You shut your eyes tight and shake your head to show him that you don't want it this way. You made a mistake and you're willing to repent for it but not like this. As usual, Toji ignored and began unzipping his pants. You watched as he slid it down halfway along with his briefs and the sight in front of you almost had you wailing. The moment he took out his member, it was incredibly huge. It definitely lives up to his big and bulky body; both the girth and length are big.

"T-t-that won't f-f-fit i-inside... Dad, p-please..." You sobbed uncontrollably as you tried to tug at your restraints again.

"Crying won't do, Y/N. You need to be taught a cold hard lesson so you won't repeat it again" Toji growled while glaring down on you. However, his lesson doesn't seem to mean anything. In fact, he's just using that as an excuse to do whatever he pleases to you this instant. He wants to show you what a real man could do, not like Megumi, who in his opinion, is still a growing little boy.

"And trust me, it would fit. You'd be surprised how well you'll be able to take me, you're my daughter after all" He laughed at you.

That last sentence struck you like lightning. Reality finally dawned on you and your heart dropped. You shouldn't be doing this, not at all!

"We can't do this!" You quickly shouted.

But Toji just raised an eyebrow in amusement. "Oh, really? But you seem to be willing to do it with your brother earlier" He smirked. He just loved reminding you what taboo you're doing right now. He enjoys the shame and embarrassment that's etched on your face each time. That immediately shut you up because he had a point. You would've said that to Megumi earlier, else you wouldn't be in this situation right now.

"That's what i thought" Toji chuckled. Soon after, he grabbed your calves this time with a first grip to spread your legs wide open again. Because you could no longer hide it with your hands bound above your head, you just have to endure this until it’s over. Toji didn't even prep you or anything, he just wanted to get right into the good stuff. And that he did. He aligned the tip of his dick to your entrance and with one swift motion, he inserted his whole dick inside of you. You back arched with your eyes wide open as you felt as if you had been punched right through the gut. All air was taken out of you as your eyes began to roll back when you started to feel his girth inside. He's so big and you feel so full.

Toji chuckled at your silly little expression. "See? I knew you could take it" You remained silent while you tried to suppress your moans. You can't show any kind of satisfaction in front of him. Not like this. Toji ignored it though and began moving. You let out a small whimper when you felt his slide out before sliding back in with so much force that it bulged. You could see it from your point of view with each thrust. It's like something is poking through your uterus. With the way Toji is forcefully fucking you, the slapping sounds were very loud and consistent. You could feel it all, your walls envelope him with warmth. Toji would let out a soft grunt here and there, even he himself finds this extremely good and satisfying. All those years of suppressing his desire towards you are finally being released right this instant. You could never compare to all those girls he's been secretly hooking up with behind your backs. Of course, he would wear condoms on them, but he wanted to fuck you raw. Only you, his precious daughter, could feel his raw, monstrous dick.

"Are you enjoying this, Y/N? Because I am" He deviously laughed as he intended to make it out more of a rhetorical question. Seeing your expression, he really isn't expecting you to say anything. You were too speechless while your pussy swallows him whole each time. Toji also decided that now is a good time to look down at where you're both intimately connected. He's been staring at your beautiful face for too long already. When he looked down, he couldn't hold back his words. "Holy shit..."

If Toji had known that you have an excellent grip on his dick each time he thrusts out, he would've looked down way sooner. Not to mention the cream that's beginning to form a ring around the base of his dick. He couldn't hold himself back. Had he known that this is how it would be like to fuck you, he would've acted on his desires a long time ago. Maybe then Megumi had not gotten to you first. His thrusts became more powerful and louder and that's when you came back to your senses. You just cried without letting out a sound but Toji really doesn't care. He just wants to use you as his own personal fucktoy.

He pressed down your legs to pin them down to the sides of your head to put you in a mating press and you quickly saw stars. This angle had him hitting you in all the right places and that's when you let out a loud moan.

"O-oh, daddyyyyy!" You unconsciously slip out the word 'daddy' out of surprise at how deep he can go, as well as the fear that he might actually pierce through you. It awakened something deep and dark within Toji the moment he heard that. He wants to hear you say it again. He was very satisfied when he heard it too so he slammed back on you harder each time to show his excitement. He knows he can last very long in bed if he wants to, and right now, he wanted to last as long as he can, no matter how sexy and tantalizing you look that it makes him wants to cum soon. He wants to keep going and watch as he makes a mess out of you. He wants to break you. So much so that he wants to make sure that his dick will overtop any other man out there that tries to bed you. He wants to tell you that no other man will be able to satisfy you like he does. He knows your body more than anyone.

"Are you gonna cum?" Toji asked out of nowhere.

It's like he's a psychic too because indeed, you are about to cum. A string of white fluids can be seen each time where you’re both connected. You're a crying sobbing mess at this point while you looked at the way his dick disappears inside of you each time. You ignored his question though and that somehow annoyed him. He clicked his tongue before pulling out and flipping you over just as quick. Your eyes widened and the hands that were tied above your head loosened up before releasing you from the binds.

"How inconvenient" Toji said when he saw it as well but he's too impatient right now. You didn't even have time to react before Toji entered you once again. Because of how tall he is, he's lifting your hips up as high as he can to meet his. In turn, causing you to support yourself through your feet because your knees are already off the ground. He then pressed down on your head on the mattress, tilting it to the side to see your expression from there.

Your eyes are so blurry with a hint of emptiness with the way your hole is being heavily abused by him. You couldn't take him whole at all.

"Y-you're so big..." You quietly voiced out as you bit your lip to hold in the sobs that were about to come up.

Toji just chuckled while his thrusts never slowed down. "Thanks, it's exactly made for you". Your lips quivered before you feel yourself uncontrollably cumming out of nowhere. No one even saw it coming, not even Toji. His eyes were blown wide while he watched you make a mess as you kept squirting on his dick each time he thrusts.

"Fuck- you're too much, Y/N" He grunted before moving the hand that's pressing down on your head to your face and inserting two fingers inside your mouth. Even hsi fingers are big, it already filled up your mouth as his fingers played with your tongue. He angled himself as well and propped a leg up to prepare himself to quite literally annihilate your pussy. You shut your eyes tight the moment he hits the right spot deep within you. You let out a cry each time he hit and you couldn't hold back as you came again the second.

"God, you cum too quick" Toji growled while continuing to fuck your pussy to the fullest. "I'm quite jealous" He taunted and laughed.

You side-eyed him with fearful eyes when you realized that this would take the whole night out of you. You just wanted it to end.

"But don't worry, I'm about to cum soon" He tried to relieve you but that just seemed to cause you can even bigger anxiety. With his current attitude towards you, it's very likely that he will cum inside, and you don't want that. So, you shook your head no while his fingers are still in your mouth.

"No? You don't want me to cum?" Toji feigned ignorance as he continued to mock you. You're powerless, what makes you think that you could stop him?

You shook your head no again to tell him so and that's when Toji began laughing like a mad man. "You really think I'll listen to you? Here it comes Y/N..."

Fear and panic enveloped your body as you tried your best to shrug him off but Toji was insistent and even pressed down your tongue to keep you from making more unnecessary sounds. His thrusts became extremely sloppy and uncoordinated and the slapping sounds became louder while he purposely pressed down on your body with his weight to keep you from moving. With a few more thrusts, he stilled deep inside you and your eyes widened when you felt his seed spreading deep inside you. Even his cum was too much. It's like he has an endless supply of it. You could hear him grunt here and there while his cum began spilling out. It's too much and your insides could only hold so much of his cum.

"I haven't had sex in so long... Consider yourself lucky you get to have this much cum" He chuckled right next to your ear. You just silently whimpered while you helplessly took all of him in. Finally, he's done as he began to slowly pull out and he marveled at the mess he made of you. He slowly got off you with a grunt while your hips are still high up, letting the excessive cum flow out of your gaping hole. You’re already shivering the moment his warmth left you while you hid your face in the pillow, clutching the sheets for that little comfort. You sobbed and sobbed while you thought about everything that just happened. You felt so weak and violated that you’re scared to face him right now. But Toji said otherwise...

“Look at me, Y/N” His cold and demanding voice instantly jolted you awake from within. You hate hearing his voice now. Each time you hear it, you’ll automatically associate it with this event.

You just sniffled as you weakly shook your head no. You don’t want to face him at all. Toji glared at you before roughly grabbing your arm to turn you around and face him but when he did so, you had your eyes shut tight while facing the other way to avoid seeing his face.

“Open your eyes, Y/N” That same cold tone of his was heard once again. You bit your lip in fear until it turned red. To your surprise, you felt a warm fingertip touch it. You gasped and opened your eyes but as soon you faced him, you were met with his rough, chapped lips. Your mind went haywire while your face paled. ‘Can this night get any worse?!’

Toji slithered his tongue inside without hesitation while his fingers gripped on your chin with a rather, tight hold. Tears began pouring out as you continued to endure this suffering at the hands of your own father. You’ve always respected him as the patriarch of the house. You know how hard he works to provide for both you and your brother even though you’re both already adults and capable. You thought he always loved you two. Until he pulled this off on you tonight. All that love and respect for him immediately went down the drain. You can’t bear to look at him anymore and you feel like vomiting each time. To think that your father has such a very dark and disgusting thought towards both of you, and especially you.

When Toji pulled away, he had a maniacal grin plastered on his face, the prominent scar on the side of his lip further accentuating his rough nature. “You haven’t said anything else other than ‘dad’ did you not like it?” Sarcasm and mockery. That’s all you heard from him. You unconsciously glared at him while remaining silent. He just laughed before letting go of your chin and standing up.

“I’ll deal with Megumi now” He fixed himself up and ruffled his hair a bit before heading towards the door. He paused while his hands rested on the doorknob and turned to look at you with those piercing green eyes of his “This won’t be the last time”. By last time he meant what you two did just now...

Your face froze while you watched his figure disappear in the corner to go to Megumi you’re assuming. Tears began falling once again while you tried to digest the last thing he said. You brought your knees up to your chest and hugged yourself while you’re left alone to think about what the bleak future holds for you with your once small, beloved, peaceful family now.

-+-+-+-

legally sold this fanfic to my friend for 800 bobux.

M.list

#toji smut #toji fushiguro #megumi fushiguro #megumi smut #jujutus kaisen #jjk smut #jjk

32 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

We Only Have Each Other | Sangwoo x Sister!Reader (Chapter 3)

M.list

⚠️ tw/cw: blood, incest, non-con, sharp objects, torture, abuse, death, gore, mentions of abortion.

3 - Trust

"What was that?"

Sangwoo froze at discrete mention of his captive downstairs as he felt his blood run cold. Normally you'd dismiss it as a random noise but it literally came from underneath you. How else would a cold, damp, enclosed space downstairs create that loud thump without a second source? For all you know it could be an intruder or something. You kept your eye on Sangwoo for a little longer before heading to the kitchen and grabbing a knife as a self-defense. Sangwoo, realizing what you're going to do, grabbed your wrist before you could exit the kitchen.

"Wait!" He said.

You halted as well but not without looking at him oddly while still clutching the knife.

"What do you mean?" You said to him.

Again, Sangwoo paused. Why did he try to stop you in the first place? Is it because of fear? If so, what kind of fear? The fear of being caught or the fear of scaring you away? Or perhaps, the fear of resorting to violence against you if you tried to stop him...?

"Hey, Sangwoo, you there?" You tried snapping him out of his trance by snapping your fingers in front of him, seeing how his eyes are staring into space.

The said man blinked a few times before shaking his head and focused back on you. "Huh, what? What is it?" He asked.

"Are you not letting me go orrrrr?" You gestured the wrist he was clutching on, which mind was actually the wrist of the hand that was holding the knife.

Sangwoo stared at your hand for a little while longer before letting it go, slowly. You just looked at him quizzically while you also slowly lowered your arm. Your grip on the knife remained while you stilled in your position. However, in your mind, you're thinking that the presumed intruder down the basement is still down there doing who knows what.

"Sangwoo, there could be someone dow-"

Sangwoo immediately hushed you by putting a pointer in front of your lips. "It's nothing to be worried about, okay? Oppa's right here" He knows how much you love calling him oppa and he enjoys it too. Well, it should be a form of respect but knowing him and his fucked-up mind, he always interprets yours as something else.

Your eyes widened at his gesture and you feel your breathing slowly getting heavy. What the hell is this feeling? Then, you saw Sangwoo outstretch a hand towards you.

"Give it to me" He referred to the knife while refusing to look anywhere else but you. He also dropped his other hand that was on your lips just now in the process.

"I-I- uh-" It's been so long since you've last heard yourself stutter. Even back abroad you have never stuttered. You were always well spoken and direct. So why do you feel like this right now around your brother?

"C'mon baby, just trust me on this one" The way he said baby made your heart skip a beat. Baby? He never, ever, called you baby before, not even as a joke back then. This is definitely a first. And you don't know how to react to it. You should just brush it off, but he seemed to have caught you at the most inconvenient moment and you're afraid you just have to trust him on this one. He is your big brother afterall, when has Sangwoo ever let you down? So, you gave out a big exhale and Sangwoo slightly perked up at your action, probably sensing that you're about to give in to him.

Without saying a word, you gently handed him the knife, being careful not to point the short end of it towards him. Deep down inside, Sangwoo is rejoicing over the fact that he can still take control of you despite becoming an independent woman yourself. Before, you were also like that, always reliant on him especially when things get out of hand inside the house...

He smiled and wrapped his hand around the handle the moment you completely handed over the object to him and patted your head. "Good girl" He smiled at you.

You just hummed while blushing over the fact that he just called you baby AND a good girl? It appears he knows what gets you going.

"What are you going to do with it though?" You asked as you meekly looked up at him.

He just softly sighed and turned around, already heading towards the direction where the entrance to the basement is. "I'll deal with it myself"

"But Sangwoo-"

"And don't follow me" He cut you off before you could finish when he turned his head back towards you with a pair of cold eyes that you've never seen on him before.

You gasped at his sudden change of tone along with that cold expression of his that you just froze in place. You watched his form disappear in a corner and heard heavy thumps beneath you. That's probably him going downstairs now. You just stood in place and look down at your feet, processing what just happened a few seconds ago. You've never seen Sangwoo with that kind of look before. Not even once. You don't know if he just didn't want you to go down there so as to not get hurt, or - maybe this one is a bit of a stretch, but perhaps he's hiding something down there with the way he reacted to the sound earlier too? But you don't really want to accuse him of anything right now; not without proper evidence.

Should you be worried right now though? Oddly enough, you're not. Should you call the police? But you are a police, maybe let's not waste their time for now...

"I'm just going to sleep or something" You sighed. Maybe you're a bit fucked up in the head too for remaining calm despite a presumed intruder downstairs, but you trust your brother can handle it, especially with a stature like that.

Meanwhile, Sangwoo was already slowly going down the stairs, knowing who and what exactly made that noise, holding the knife tightly as well.

"Oh, you're awake" He smirked.

Looking down at the basement, it was no other than the man himself who was trying a bit too hard at unlocking the passcode to your door earlier. Looks like curiosity killed the cat.

"You know, I'm not the most careless man here, you're lucky my little sister is still naive when it comes to me" He laughed at the man, who he came to found out the name was Yoonbum. Looks like they met during their military service according to him but who the fuck knows the people Sangwoo encountered there.

Yoonbum flinched at the sight of him and right now, he can't really do much with the way he's literally laying down on the cold, hard, damp floor his hands bound tight along with one of his ankles in a shackle that's connected to a pole. Try as he might, he can't really go anywhere. So, there's only one thing to do and that is to scream and hopefully, this little sister of his will hear his cry for help. But Sangwoo was quick enough to notice that so he immediately ran up to him and stepped on his throat, hard, making sure to squeeze down on his vocal cords. Did I mention that he's still wearing his outdoor shoes?

Yoonbum choked out not only from the compression, but also from the sudden lack of air. He desperately tried to reach out for Sangwoo's foot with his bounded hands but he just laughed at him, enjoying the pain he's able to let out from this pathetic little man.

"Ack! S-s-s-sagw-o- pleaaaa...se" He could feel his vision going hazy from the lack of oxygen along with the feeling of being lightheaded. 'It hurts, it hurts so bad!' Yoonbum thought as he could feel his whole consciousness slowly fade away until -

Sangwoo lifted up his foot and he stared at Yoonbum down soullessly, void of any emotions. Yoonbum took a huge intake of air the moment he felt the weight is off from his throat. He hacked and coughed so much that he felt like he was about to cough blood as well. He groaned and wailed as he clutched his throat, tears falling down his cheeks in thick, fat, globs. Sangwoo felt no remorse whatsoever while continuing to watch this man suffer from his own hands (or feet). He just waited for his whining to die down.

"Are you done yet?" He called out.

Yoonbum just shut his eyes tight, not wanting to answer at all. That and the fact that his throat has been literally stomped on not too long ago. This angered Sangwoo however so he decided to kick him hard across the face while he layed there powerless and vulnerable. Yoonbum gave out a huge gasp as he felt his cheekbones go numb and his head turn dizzy that he could see stars. So, he kept his eyes shut.

"The fuck?! Are you mute or something? I asked you a goddamn question" Sangwoo shouted, but not loud enough for you to hear upstairs.

Given how his question can be taken as a rhetorical one, maybe that's also one of the reasons why Yoonbum isn't answering. He layed there breathless but absolutely fearful seeing how Sangwoo is actually like this. He doesn't want to anger him any further.

"Y... Y-yes... I-I am-" He almost coughed out blood after saying that. His voice sounded raspy and it almost took out his whole energy just uttering those words. As if he had energy in the beginning.

Sangwoo maniacally grinned down at him as he put his foot down once again on him, this time on his cheek. "Open your eyes, stupid" He said, almost laughing.

Yoonbum did as he was told and he slowly opened his eyes. Once he did so, he was not prepared for the sight at all. It almost made him vomit but instead, he screamed loudly which Sangwoo quickly intervened by lowering himself down and stuffing his mouth with a cloth that's randomly laying right next to them.

"Shut the fuck up I said" Sangwoo said through gritted teeth.

But Yoonbum couldn't hear him with hisbown thoughts. He kept screaming and thrashing around, causing the chains that were binding him to do the same and thus creating these loud noises. Sangwoo having enough and was just about to kill him right on the spot, he heard footsteps getting nearing to the hatch. He's quick to go into panic mode and immediately drops everything he was doing to rush up the stairs and meet you there.

And meet you there he was right because as soon as he opened the hatch, he was met with your shocked face, staring down at him with those frightened eyes of yours.

"Sangwoo! You scared me" You said to him.

"You scared me too!" Sangwoo said back. "Why are you going down the basement?" He asked.

"I heard sounds and I thought you were in trouble or something. Look, I also have a knife right here" You gently swished the knife in front of you to show your brother.

"Don't worry about it, I have it all under control" Sangwoo hastily said, grabbing your wrist with the knife in the process.

"But the sounds-"

"-I know about the sounds" Sangwoo immediately cut you off. "Look, I'm fine, see?" He showed you his arms and other parts of the body to prove that he's doing fine and is handling the whole situation. You frowned at him nonetheless, still couldn't get rid of that fact that he's down there with the intruder. And you're also sad that you couldn't do anything even though you're a police... Some kind of public servant you are

You gasped when you heard a voice but you didn't realize that it was inside your head. Sangwoo noticed and he immediately took the knife away from you in fear that you might accidentally hurt yourself with it.

"Hey, what's wrong?" He asked.

You stared at him wide-eyed, shaken of that eerily familiar voice that presented itself in your head. Your breathing began to quicken and this didn't go unnoticed as well.

"Y/N? Deep breathes in" Sangwoo guided you by doing it himself and you're surprised at hows calm and fast he was able to detect that. You followed along and closed your eyes in the process. "That's a good girl, just a few more for me" He added while smiling at you.

Your heart fluttered at the mention of being called a good girl and now you don't know if your rapid breathing and heartbeat is caused by the voice or Sangwoo. However, you did as you were told until you felt yourself finally calming down. Sangwoo gave you a moment before asking.

"Better?"

You nodded at him with a tint of red across your face. "Better"

"Good" He smiled once again. "You should probably head back upstairs and rest though, you might not still be feeling good" He placed the back of his palm on your forehead and it wasn't hot. But he's not taking any chances. This is the perfect time to send you far, far away from this basement too. "Oppa knows best, right?"

Ah. There it is. He pulled the phrase he used to always tell you back then before you went abroad. It's a phrase that always ensures you that everything will be okay as long as you heed his words. And he's always right. It does get better...

Without a second thought, you nodded and slowly stood up from the hatch. You looked at your brother one last time before he nodded and urged you to just go. You slowly closed the catch as you watched his figure darken from the shadow.

M.list | ← Previous Chapter ══ Next Chapter →

#killing stalking #xreader #x reader #oh sangwoo #yoon bum #smut #lemon #tw noncon #yang seungbae #killing stalking x reader

48 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Note

Hi! I just wanted to ask if it's okay that I take some inspiration from your YBC fanfic 'That Girl'. Your writing has really inspired me and I just wanted to make sure you were okay with it first. I was introduced to it by a close friend of mine and even though I'm not female I still found your writing amazing! I hope this finds you well and take care!^-^

absolutely! *˙︶˙*)ﾉ i'm definitely more than okay with it <3 thank you so much for reading and actually end up taking inspiration from it?! it's an honor, seriously >///< though i have to apologize if this took a while for me to answer, i've become stagnant on tumblr now TvT

4 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

We Only Have Each Other | Sangwoo x Sister!Reader (Chapter 2)

M.list

⚠️ tw/cw: blood, incest, non-con, sharp objects, torture, abuse, death, gore, mentions of abortion, somnophilia.

2 - Intruder

A week has passed since you've come home and you couldn't be happier. Sangwoo is such a good older brother to you and you can't help but feel dependent on him. He always had that effect on you. Ever since you both were teenagers, Sangwoo was the good big brother that protected his little sister from the bullies. He takes care of you to the point that you just want to let everything go and succumb to his warmth instead. But you're an adult now, you know you can't do that. You have responsibilities.

"Good morning, Y/N~" Sangwoo yawned as he greeted you in the kitchen. "That smells good, what are you cooking?" He crossed his arms as he leaned against the wall.

"Good morning oppa, I'm making us some gruyère, bacon and spinach scrambled eggs" You showed him the pan. "Oh! And some smashed avocado toast too! Plus, I made us mixed fruit smoothies" You grinned while pointing towards a blender filled with a purple liquid.

Sangwoo blushed at the idea of you cooking such a fancy and hefty meal. It's almost like he has a wife or something.

And speaking of wife... You also look like one, to him at least. Your hair is tied just the way you always do it when you're doing chores because of how you always maintain your hair length, and you're wearing the same apron that your mother used to wear when she was still alive. And let's not forget about your ass. Probably the most delicious thing Sangwoo would see today.

Sangwoo unconsciously licked his lips but immediately halted when he realized what he just did. He wants to tell himself that what he just did was absolutely immoral and he wants to punish himself for it, but there's something about you that he couldn't help but drool over your figure... And it's not like he has any moral left anyways.

But nonetheless, he quickly composed himself and cleared his throat before speaking.

"Don't you think that's a bit too much? It all sounds too fancy for my liking" Sangwoo frowned, even though deep down inside, he can't wait to dig in. He just wants to see how you'll react.

"Nonsense! Breakfast is the most important meal of the day so it's only right that we make it grand. Besides, this is the first time I'll be cooking our breakfast so I want to make it extra special" You chimed.

"Mmm, well might as well enjoy it then?" Sangwoo smirked.

You smiled at him, happy that he appreciates your cooking. You turned back around to finish the food but you didn't see Sangwoo's expression just now. He was actually looking at your ass while saying what he said.

"Where did you get all the ingredients from anyway? I don't remember having them in our fridge" He asked while taking a seat.

"I went out the other day to get them" You answered.

"I see... That better be good then" He teased.

You playfully rolled your eyes as you disregarded his statement and began setting up the plates. You're treating him today for all the days he's been pampering you.

"I'm actually going again today to run some errands, might even buy new ingredients for another special breakfast tomorrow" You said while taking a seat as well, giving both of you portions of the scrambled eggs.

"Oh, me too, we can go out together and go our separate ways later" Sangwoo answered.

"Great, I'm going to take a shower after this so I can get prepared" You smiled.

You both finished your food in comforting silence and Sangwoo was the first one to finish so you offered to wash the dishes. But Sangwoo insisted and told you to go shower already. These are the little things that make you swoon over your big brother.

══════════

"Are you ready, Y/N?" Sangwoo called out downstairs.

"Yes, one moment!" You answered from upstairs. You're just putting up the finishing touches in your outfit and you're just about done so you grabbed your purse and jogged downstairs to meet up with Sangwoo.

"I'm here" You said while still fixing your hair.

Sangwoo whistled at the sight of you, not even bothering to be subtle. You don't mind though, in fact, you consider it as a compliment and you couldn't help but giggle.

"You like?" You showed him your outfit to make a point.

"Like? I love it, now I just have to make sure that there won't be any other guy looking at you in any way" Only I get to look at you like that. Sangwoo thought with an almost dark looking grin plastered on his face.

But you only see it as him smiling widely.

"Hmm, what if I find a boyfriend this way?" You smirked, obviously teasing him.

Sangwoo's expression immediately dropped and his face darkened. He can't stand the thought of another man touching you in such a way. He swiftly grabbed you by the waist with one arm and pressed you hard against him. "I'm not letting anyone else have you" He growled.

Your eyes widened at his sudden change of personality. Coming from him who always looks so cheery, you'd never expect something like that to come out of him. It made you slightly tingle.

"Mmm~ Do you have any idea how hot you sound?" You wrapped an arm around his neck and gently rubbed his hair while looking at him seductively.

"And do you have any idea how hot you are?" Sangwoo answered back. He doesn't know where this is going, but he'd be lying if he said it's bothering him.

He's about to lean closer to you but you quickly covered his mouth with your other hand. "Naughty oppa, we're siblings, we can't do that~" You giggled and pulled away from him before heading straight to the door and leaving him there hanging.

Sangwoo was absolutely flabbergasted. He's panting heavily and his pants suddenly felt too tight for his own liking. "Fuck. Fuck you and your goddamn breasts" Sangwoo cursed you as he went straight to the bathroom to quickly relieve the growing tension inside his pants.

══════════

You happily strolled through the neighborhood while humming a tune, completely proud of yourself for pulling that off. You know it's immoral to think about him that way, especially when you're working with the law. You didn't care though, you'd break all boundaries for your brother.

Meanwhile back at the house, a familiar face came back...

Sangwoo had already left a while ago so there's no one else home at the moment. Which is exactly what this man needs. He had been stalking you ever since you've scared him away. He doesn't know whether it's to wait for another opportunity to get inside the house again, or because he's intruiged by you. Probably both.

So, here he is right with a bowl dust in hand. He grabbed a handful and threw it on the keypad. Through the dusts, the man was able to identify what are the number combinations the door has.

'2, 4, 5, 8'

It had been countless tries already and the man's paper is already full to such that he can no longer write anything on it.

"Why am I doing this?" He spoke. And those flashbacks came running at him. "Because of love!"

He kept trying. And trying, and trying... Until a police car came at stopped in front of your house. One police officer emerged from the car window to speak to the man (trespasser).

"Excuse me~! We've been patrolling the area because there has been an increase in illegal trespassers so, please be careful" An old looking policeman said when he saw the scrawny man. But upon closer inspecting the area, he noticed that the house was very familiar. "Eh? That's Sangwoo's house"

It looks like his partner inside the car caught on too and asked who Sangwoo is, to which the old man responded- "Just a kid I know" While he was talking though, the younger policeman walked out of the car to confront the scrawny looking boy up close, opening the gates to the house halfway.

"Excuse me, is that your house?" The policeman asked.

"Oh, I'm a relative, I have something to pick up from his house?" The intruder said.

There was a brief silence between the two before the policeman spoke up while adjusting his cap.

"I see, have a great then" He retreated by back closing the gate shut but for some odd reason, he isn't leaving. Rather he stood by the car door, still looking at the man.

This caused the man to become nervous but continued back to punching in the code to the door anyways. However, luck isn't on his today (well, it looks like luck was never on his side to begin with), because the automated voice on the code beeped twice and spoke up.

"You entered the wrong combination 5 times"

The policeman's suspicion grew while the scrawny man grew anxious with his palms beginning to sweat as he hastily punched a new code in. All these combined with the soon approaching policeman behind him who now has opened the gates again caused his finger to slip while pressing in the numbers and that somehow did the trick.

*Ding ding ding* The home security equipment beeped and made a clicking sound to indicate that the door was now unlocked.

"Bye then"

And just like that, the good for nothing intruder immediately let himself inside the house without looking back, leaving the policeman baffled.

══════════

It's been a good few hours since you were out and when you looked down at your watch, you realized that it's weill past noon and you're thinking that you should be going home soon. You huffed and gathered your things before heading straight to the exit. You didn't do much today; you just went out to stroll inside the mall for a little change of pace. You bought some clothes too of course but you mostly bought and ate a bunch of food. You heaved a little sigh once more when you hailed a taxi to take you home. Upon entering the vehicle, the driver looked at you oddly from the rearview mirror and you eyed him back. Weirdo.

It was a silent ride throughout the whole thing because you don't feel like interacting right now. Especially not to a guy like him... Call you shallow but there's just something weird about him with the way he's fidgeting with the handle and how he nervously kept looking back at you. He's wearing a pair of glasses and he looks short and stout, and you can't help but feel like this man is gay.

I sense danger in you. You ominously thought in your head.

You were so engrossed in observing him that you didn't realize that you had arrived.

"U-uhm, we're here" He spoke up.

You just perked up and hummed when you grabbed a big amount of bills from your wallet before handing it to the driver. You don't know how much that eas but you're in a hurry to go home *and be in Sangwoo's arms* already.

"Oh, but this is too mu-"

"Keep the change" You hastily said before closing the door and walked away like nothing happened. The car stayed for a while and you made sure to watch it before it began to drive off to who knows where. You shook your head while briskly walking through the lonely neighborhood. When you finally arrived at your front gate, you momentarily dropped your shopping bags to open it. As you were about to punch in the code, the door already opened and out came your brother.

"Oppa, you're home!" You beamed.

He chuckled and ruffled your hair before grabbing your bags. "I'm pretty sure I should be the one saying that" He grinned and moved to the side to let you in.

You laughed with him and took off your shoes to let yourself in. Home. You heard the door close behind you and Sangwoo carefully set down your bags on the floor while you stretched and looked around the house for a bit.

Hmm...

"Hey, you remember when we used to run around this table as kids?" You blurted out of nowhere to Sangwoo.

He hummed and looked in the direction you were pointing in and it was the dinner table inside the kitchen. That somehow unlocked a core memory to Sangwoo but before he could speak up, you both heard a thump beneath the floor and you remembered that your house actually has a basement.

"What was that?"

M.list | ← Previous Chapter ══ Next Chapter →

#killing stalking #xreader #x reader #oh sangwoo #yoon bum #smut #lemon #tw noncon #yang seungbae #killing stalking x reader

189 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

We Only Have Each Other | Sangwoo x Sister!Reader (Chapter 1)

M.list

⚠️ tw/cw: blood, incest, non-con, sharp objects, torture, abuse, death, gore, mentions of abortion, somnophilia.

PLEASE READ ⚠️

So, in case the trigger warnings aren’t clear enough yet, I will elaborate further that this fanfiction is not for the faint of heart as it contains extremely graphic contents such as mentions of abuse and abortion as well as torture, blood, gore, and death. This fanfiction will follow the main story (which contains a lot of dark scenes) so that's another warning for ya. I also would like to clarify that I do not condone any of the things that happened in the original story as well as what will happen in my story. I also do not and will not romanticize any of it. These will all be only for the sake of the plot. Just trust me on this one... I will always put the trigger warnings first in big, bold letters at the start of each chapter.

So, without further ado, let’s get right into the story...

1 - I’m Home!

Being the little sister of a serial killer never ends well. But having a police detective for a little sister as a serial killer will end up worse.

How long has it been since you've traveled abroad to pursue your dreams and leave your big brother? 6 years? The last time you left him, he looked... Out of it. You don't know how or why but there's something about the way he looked that time that worried you. Actually, scratch that. Both he and your parents looked out of it. You don't know what it was, it was just something that your gut was telling you...

But you just can't pass up this once in a lifetime opportunity so you took it the moment it was handed to you. You were called in that faithful year to tell you that you've been admitted to a university outside of South Korea! You remember working hard day and night writing up your essay and admission papers just to show that you're worthy of being a student in their school. So, one can only imagine how you were beyond ecstatic to announce it to your family at that time. Your big brother, Sangwoo, was especially happy with the news but your parents were a different story. And now that you've been given a one-year break because you've been working hard day and night there, solving the most complicated crimes and making headlines all over the news. All because you wanted to give your family a better life. Or so you thought...

"Come again?" Your father asked, tilting his head to the side.

You smiled and repeated the news to him once again.

"I just got admitted you see? It's my dream university and I applied as a scholar so you don't have to worry about my college tuition and whatnot!" You said with a bubbly tone while slightly bouncing in your seat showing them the email sent to you by the university.

Sangwoo remained just as excited as you are while your father frowned and your mother remained silent through it all.

That's when you noticed just how thick and gloomy the atmosphere is judging by the now deafening silence of the dining table. You began fidgeting with your fingers while Sangwoo began averting his eyes somewhere else, both waiting for your parents to say something else-

"That's bullshit"

You froze and your blood immediately ran cold at the cold words of your mother. Yeah, of course she would react this way. Because why would she be proud of the child she wished she never had?

The light in your eyes immediately dissipated as you hung your head low, eyes already at the brink of tears.

“You? Someone like you? Will actually get admitted to that kind of school? No one gives a fuck in this house about that, you never did anything good here, I’m glad you’re actually going away this time”

Each word felt like a pierce straight to your heart, and your gut. Your mother has always been like this, reminding you each and every day that you were nothing to her. If she’s not saying it, she’s definitely showing. Right now, she’s doing both of them...

You squeezed your eyes shut while continuing to let her words linger inside your head while everyone else remained silent, not daring to speak up. Except for you.

“W-who gives you the right?” You sniffled. “Who gives you the fucking right to talk to me like that?! I do everything in this fucking house, every fucking chore, ever fucking bills, ever since you lost your fucking job, I’VE BEEN WORKING NONSTO-

“Ouch!-”

You were quickly snapped out of it as you halted in your steps when you were met with the cold metal pillar on the sidewalk. You remembered how these things always get in the way of your playtime with your brother as children. Looks like some things never change...

══════════

Here you are now, standing in front of the very house that was filled with many memories of you, your parents, and of course your big brother. You took a deep breath and fixed yourself up before knocking on the door twice. Looking at the passcode that's on the door, you could already tell that they're being frequently changed thanks to the marks on certain numbers already fading so it's futile guessing the correct code. You just have to hope that someone's inside.

You waited for a few minutes and no one answered, so you knocked on it once more. You crossed your arms and began impatiently tapping your foot on the concrete while waiting for another response. Finally, the doorknob began to move and the door slowly opened, revealing none other than...

"Sangwoo! I missed you, oppa!" You didn't hesitate at all when you jumped on him and gave him the biggest hug you could muster.

"Y-Y/N? Is that really you?" Sangwoo asked, completely dumbfounded with his hands hanging in the air, not really knowing how to react.

"Oh, right! I'm so sorry, I should've contacted you to tell you that I'm coming home, sooo, surprise~" You let him go and did jazz hands while awkwardly smiling at him.

"Holy shit! It really is you! Oh my god I've missed you too!" Now it's his turn to give you a big hug as his once confused face turned into a big smile.

"I know, and I missed you too" You closed your eyes as you pat his back whilst hugging him back. Relishing in the safety of his hug, finally feeling some family comfort after being away from home for four years.

After staying in that position for a while, Sangwoo was the first to pull away and rested his hands on your shoulders. "It's not good to keep standing here in front of the door, come in, come in"

He smiled and made a way for you to come inside and you gladly did so. You smiled warmly while looking around the house. It feels so nostalgic looking at it now.

"Well? How have you been? You've been popular recently as I see it online" Sangwoo started.

"I've been well oppa, and I don't want to consider myself as 'popular'" You air quoted. "I'm just doing my job" You began to take off your shoes and set aside your luggages in front of the door in the meantime while Sangwoo went inside to prepare some things.

"Well, you're definitely doing a damn good job at it, as expected from a smart little sister like you" Sangwoo cheekily grinned at you.

"Mmm. Don't stroke my ego now, I don't like that" You hummed and began making your way to the living room to plop down on the couch.

"Humble too" You heard Sangwoo snicker from the kitchen.

"Shut uuuup~" You playfully whined.

"Yeah yeah, so, hungry? Thirsty? Anything you have in mind?" Sangwoo asked.

"Water will do" You responded.

"Coming right up!"

You sank yourself further into the couch as you closed your eyes, obviously soaking in the feeling of finally being home. Heck even this couch has a lot of memories...

"You no good child! I should've aborted you when I had the chance!"

"Yeah, you like that don't you?!"

"Ugh!" There's a sudden static that appeared inside your head followed by a headache and you quickly clutched your head as you winced. What was that just now?

"Hey, you alright there little sis?" You quickly snapped out of it when you heard Sangwoo's voice.

"What? Oh- I-I'm alright... Yeah...Yeah, I'm alright, must be the jetlag" You simply brushed him off and lightly laughed while you took the glass of water from him. "Thank you".

Sangwoo smiled and made his way to the couch, plopping down next to you. " Anything for my precious little sister" He ruffled your hair.

Your eyebrows twitched while sipping on your water and you swatted his hand away. He laughed in return while rubbing the hand that had been hit.

"You know how much I hate having my hair touched" You glared at him.

"Of course, I know, I know everything about my little sister, which is why I did it" Whilst saying that however, you noticed that he began to slowly lean closer than you with his arm resting on the back rest of the couch behind you.

Of course, this didn't go unnoticed by you which made you involuntarily scrunch your nose and gently push him away. "Whoa too close there, buddy" You hate it when someone invades your personal space. Doesn't matter who. And you know Sangwoo also knows this.

"I know" Sangwoo couldn't help it and bursted out laughing. You forgot that he also loves ticking you off.

"Ahh whatever! I'm going upstairs, I'm going to your room" You stood up and began walking out of the living room to the stairs but you were halted in your steps.

"WAIT!" Sangwoo quickly grabbed your wrist and he had a tight grip on it. "Don't you think you should wash up first?"

You tilted your head at him, not at his suggestion, but at how he suddenly looked very frantic. "Are you alright? Why do you look like you've seen a ghost just now?" Given your training and experience working abroad, you can easily detect when someone’s demeanor changes.

Sangwoo was breathing heavily which is odd because he didn't even run or anything, and it’s pretty damn obvious that he's been working out. With those big, tight muscles, those perfect pecs, and his well-toned abs...

'Mmmm~'

You've only truly admired him now while he looks like this, he definitely looks like your father that's for sure. But you realized that Sangwoo still hasn't responded and his grip on you remained tight with his breath being slightly shaky and heavy.

"Ya, Sangwoo? Oppa?" You shook the wrist that he's still gripping onto to catch his attention and that did the trick.

"Go shower" He sternly said all of a sudden as he let go of your wrist and walked upstairs past you.

You followed him in your sight until he finally disappeared around the corner. You huffed as you fixed a strand of hair in your face and decided to just do what he says. You went to your luggage and fished out some clothing and your essentials before heading straight to the bathroom. You stepped inside and stripped all of your clothes off before turning on the shower.

"Oh~ this feels nice" You closed your eyes while you relished the feeling of finally cleaning yourself off from all the city dust and the countless hours of being in a flight. Look like Sangwoo's right. You do need a shower. He's always right. He's your all-knowing big brother after all.

But not a few minutes later, you heard a knock on your bathroom door and heard Sangwoo's voice on the other side.

"Hey, Y/N? I have to go out right now, will you be fine on your own?"

Of course, you will. You know how to defend yourself thanks to your job.

"Yes, oppa, I'll be fine on my own, just lock the door on your way out" You answered back.

"Okay, but if you ever want to go out yourself and come back inside before me, the passcode is 54288"

"Okay!"

You only heard footsteps next and the sound of the metal door opening and closing before you continued taking your shower.

══════════

You softly hum to yourself while blow drying your hair while still wrapped in a towel. You currently went upstairs to his room since Sangwoo still hasn't come back so you're just doing whatever at the moment. He won't mind, you're certain. But while doing so, you heard beeping sounds outside the house and you thought Sangwoo was home but then you heard multiple errors resonating outside.

'Strange... Sangwoo should know it by now...'

Still wrapped in a towel with a blow dryer in hand like police would while breaching an area, you tip toed slowly down the steps and hid behind a wall. You thought that while the stranger is outside busy tapping on the wrong numbers, you dropped your blow dryer and changed it to a knife.

You clutched the blade in hand before walking towards the peephole and took a peek. You were expecting a rather dangerous-looking person aggressively pressing on the numbers but to your surprise, the person looked so... Skinny. He looks frail and small and he has that black, messy uncut hair with heavy bags under his eyes. But Sangwoo has heavy eyebags too but you thought it was because he's been exhausted lately as what he told you when you would facetime each other.

Observing the intruder further, you can see that his facial expression looks very troubled and his figure is shaking. He doesn't look armed other than the paper he's clutching in his hand so you decided that you would just open the door and scare the scrawny boy off. Worst case scenario, he comes back but you would be prepared. You're always prepared.

So, without waiting any further, you turned the knob and you heard an audible gasp on the other side. Putting your serious face on, you opened the door widely and as expected, the intruder stood frozen with a fearful expression. But at the same time, with a blush on his face. You know you're still in your towel, but you don't care. Your body, your choice, especially when you're inside your own abode.

"Who are you?" You asked.

There was a long pause when you saw his eyes trail up to your breasts. You're way taller than him, that's why. "U-uh, I-I-... Is S-S-Sangwoo home...?"

You raised a brow at him, disregarding his pitiful stare, and the boy suddenly felt small. Smaller than before.

"I asked, who are you?" You ignored his question as he ignored yours.

"I-I'm his c-c-cousin" The boy stuttered.

"Cousin?" You tilted your head at him.

"Y-yeah! Yeah, h-his cousin! I just came t-to check u-up on h-him"

You lowly laughed as you looked at him dead in the eye. You don't have any cousins. You don't have any relatives except for Sangwoo. But you figured you want to play with this guy for a bit.

“Oh, really? I don’t recognize you at all, I’m his little sister you see and I guess we haven’t heard from you in a while?” You smiled at him

If the boy's face wasn't pale before despite his complexion, he is now when he just realized what you meant.

"I-I'm sorry!" Without looking back, he quickly took off running to the direction outside the neighborhood to God knows where. You're just hoping he won't come back.

"Fucking rats" You tsked and slammed the door shut, deciding to finally put on some clothes. Who would’ve thought it would be that easy to break him.

After what seems like ten minutes, you heard another beeping sound from the door and you thought the boy had come back but to your relief, it just entered the passcode once and you went downstairs to see that Sangwoo had come back.

"Sangwoo, you're back!" You smiled and you enveloped him in a big hug. You love your big brother very much.

"Hey little sis~ did you have fun while I was away?" He smiled, gently patting your head.

"A little, but there was an intruder earlier" You sighed, rubbing your temple.

"An intruder? What did they look like?" Sangwoo asked, slowly wrapping his arms around your waist. You don't really mind, in fact, you always hugged each other like this.

"Well," You began while wrapping your arms around his neck. "He looked very skinny, messy black hair, and he's waaaay shorter than both of us" You looked down whole fidgeting with your fingers behind his neck. "Oh, and he has heavy eyebags, just like you" You pointed out.

Sangwoo looks like he's deep in thought before pressing you further against him, kissing your forehead -- Your height difference isn't much difference, you're only about an inch or two shorter than him. Must be from your father's genes.

"Why didn't you call me when it happened?" Sangwoo slightly frowned at you.

"I can handle it, I'm more than capable" You grinned, flashing your bright set of teeth at him.

To Sangwoo, you are his world, his everything, the apple of his eye, no one else but you. You're the last living family member of his so he cherishes you a lot. You were there when he needed it the most, and so was he to you. He doesn't care about anything or anyone else. You, you, you, all about you. He thinks about you day and night when you were away from the country. And the feeling is mutual.

"Hmm, well if he comes back, call me this time, okay?" He smiled once more.

"Okay~" You finally let go and he did the same.

You stood aside to let him through and you internally smiled to yourself while following him to the kitchen.

M.list | Next Chapter →

#killing stalking #xreader #x reader #oh sangwoo #yoon bum #smut #lemon #tw noncon #yang seungbae #killing stalking x reader

123 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

Zubozubozubo ☆ | Tamura x Reader x Yuri

M.list

"S-someone... Help me..." You heavily panted as you shakily opened the door to your club room.

"Hah? What happened to you?" Tamura was the first to ask, obviously worried but he's not showing it.

Surprisingly, it's only the two 2nd years who are present in the club right now, so you have all the room to yourselves.

"I don't know... I... I feel hot..." You brought your hands to your chest, hands unconsciously gripping your shirt. Your face looks absolutely flushed and your eyes hold a certain aura in them and the two can clearly see that.

"What do you mean?" Tamura decided to stand up and lead you to the couch first, closing the door in the process.

The moment Tamura made contact with your skin, you involuntarily moaned, already feeling somewhat aroused. You leaned on the couch as you shut your eyes tight and draped your arm over your face, sweaty, teeth gritting, and chest heaving. Which is a very tempting sight for Yuri and Tamura now.

"I- I feel hot down h-here" You shakily inched your hand down to your area and you jumped the moment your finger brushed against your clit.

"H-hey, are you alright?" Tamura asked, not used to seeing you in such a state.

"No! Please... Hah~... Please make it g-go... Away" You couldn't help yourself and began rubbing your clothed area shamelessly, not caring about the fact that two men are literally staring at you in awe right now.

"Y/N-chan h0rny?!" Yuri grabbed a hold of your right leg, lifting it up in the air.

"Wah- Y-Yuri- not so fast" You held his hand to keep him at bay.

"Ahh, I see~ So you want us to help you with your horniness?" Tamura caught on and grinned as he lifted your other leg up in the air, completely exposing yourself to them.

You gasped and you held his hand as well to steady yourself. You're in a very vulnerable position right now with Yuri and Tamura spreading your legs on both sides where they can clearly a very wet patch on your underwear.

"Did chu pissed churself~?" Yuri pouted as he rubbed your clothed pussy up and down, emphasizing on your clit.

You shut your eyes tight and threw your head back as you groaned at the intense sensation just from his simple touch alone.

"Fuck that feels good" Your legs slightly shivered while saying so.

"Ehh? You're that sensitive?" Tamura said, astonished. Unlike Yuri however, Tamura inserted his hand inside your underwear from the side and quickly targeted your clit, rubbing it in quick circles

"Oh, my fu-" You couldn't even finish your sentence as your toes curled and involuntarily lifting your hips up.

On the inside, Yuri is especially enjoying this reaction of yours. He doesn't know what happened to you but he's not complaining. He wants to take advantage of this current horny state of yours; sweaty, panting, wet, and obviously needing to be dicked down.

"Do u wanna fuck~?" Yuri leaned close to you while inserting his hand inside your underwear as well, quickly inserting two fingers inside you and slowly pumping it.

"Yes! Yes!" Your eyes rolled as you felt Yuri's fingers exploring your walls, obviously finding that sweet, sweet spot.

Of course, Tamura wouldn't let Yuri dominate so he took his other hand and inserted it inside your underwear as well. Just like Yuri, he too went for two fingers and began fingering you harder than Yuri. And here you thought you couldn't feel any better. You just sat there and took all of what they have to give, fists digging into the couch with and already fucked out expression.

"How's this? I bet you already feel like fainting from this alone" Tamura smirked.

You simply made a noise and nodded your head, mind completely hazy. Yuri decided to go faster when he noticed that you're slowly getting off your high. You quivered once again as you shook your head. All of these are too much... But you want more. Tamura also noticed your reaction so he thought of something.

"Tch. This damn piece of garbage is in the way" He pulled his hands out and without hesitation, he ripped apart your underwear.

"H-hey!" You almost snapped out of it when you heard clothes ripping but was cut off when Yuri took his finger off as well and instead began licking you. You yelped and quickly fisted his hair, hips unconsciously grinding on his face.

"I was gonna do that first!" Tamura shouted at Yuri.

Yuri doesn't care though. Yuri just wants to eat Y/N's delicious pussy. Yuri just wants to fuck Y/N's wet pussy. Yuri doesn't care about Tamura at the moment.

Yuri kept licking your slit, he's having the time of his life lapping up all your juices from your puffy pussy lips thanks to your extra dose of horniness and your legs being spread wide open. Your face remained flushed as you brought your fingers near your mouth, leaving Yuri's hair. Tamura wasn't having it though. He growled and pushed Yuri out of the way, but the man won't budge.

"At least share!" Tamura glared at him.

"Ahehehehehe~~~ syure~" Yuri giggled while still licking you, but he moved slightly to the side to give Tamura some space.

You watched all of this unfold right in front of your eyes and it's exciting you to the core. Your horniness level is off the roof for some reason and you'll just let them have their way with you. One of the rare moments you're glad you joined the 'Photography Club'. Once Tamura had enough space in front of your pussy, he stuck his tongue out and quickly attacked your love button. It sent you into overdrive as you lost all senses (like you didn't already) and gripped both their hairs tight. Tanura groaned while Yuri continued to laugh. And you could've sworn you heard him sing too. The two men attacked your pussy simultaneously, Yuri finally inserting his tongue inside you and you couldn't help but grind your hips against their faces harder. Meanwhile, Tamura kept attacking your clit, giving them kitten licks.

"Oh god- fuck this feels so good!" You sound so much like those girls in pornos but you couldn't care less. You're literally being given the best oral sex of your life.

But not long after, Tamura joined Yuri and he too inserted his tongue inside, causing their own to clash with one another. Only now you realized that they're both wearing tongue piercings today. You've never seen Tamura wear it so that's a first. While their tongues are busy, so are their hands. They squeeze and caress your thighs, all the while making sure you keep them open. That's when you felt your impending release. They're being relentless and you wished you could last longer but with your current state, you don't think you can.

"G-guys, I think I'm about to- to cum- oh shit!" Your hands flailed about, trying to find purchase on anything just to keep you grounded and conscious for their tongues moved faster inside while switching in-between licking your clit. You can see them also making out here and there but that's only because their tongues are meeting halfway. "Fuck, fuck, fuck! I'm close!" You announced once more but just before the grand finale, the two stopped and you're left heaving, hands forming into fists. You only noticed they stopped though when you heard Tamura chuckle.

"We can't make you cum yet" He grinned at you.

"Wha-"

"Did you know that edging is the best way give someone a mind-blowing orgasm?"

The moment you heard the word 'edging', your mind immediately went back to the time when you had sex with Tamura and how he edged you with a vibrator. He was right though. That was one of the best orgasms you had after he edged you. You want to experience that again so you just let them do their own thing right now. Not to mention how horny as fuck you are right now, you are willing to do anything they please with you just to make this uncomfortable feeling go away.

"Please..." You sighed out.

"Hm? Please what?" Tamura smirked, feigning ignorance.

"I-I'm so horny right now please- please make it go away!" Tears fell down your eyes as you pleaded for them, something the duo are not familiar with coming from you.

"chinchin?????" Yuri pouted at you. He's never seen you so desperate like this before and he almost found you pitiful.

You nodded your head vigorously and took it upon yourself to crawl onto the edge of couch on your knees with your ass facing towards Tamura before reaching for his dick and pump it up and down. Yuri made a noise and was frozen, looking down at you. Your eyes remain focused on his tip before leaning closer and began licking it. You heard Yuri moan and you accompanied him with your own. You closed your eyes as your lips roamed around his cock, inhaling his scent in the process.

"Hey! I'm still here" Tamura interjected and he smacked you once on your buttcheek to grab your attention.

Your eyes closed at the impact which actually heightened your senses even more. "D-do it again please" You pleaded to Tamura as you desperately shoved your ass back to him.

"What a naughty slut you are right now, Y/N" Tamura shook his head but he's actually grinning at you. He's enjoying this version of you too much. He smacked your ass once more and you mewled at the impact it left. You remembered you were still holding onto Yuri's dick so you decided to just take him whole right then and there and Yuri couldn't be happier.

He threw his head back as he's probably receiving the best head of his life right you. You were sucking him like your life deoended on it while having your ass cheeks abused by the blue-haired tyrant.

"aahhHh~ kimoshi!1!!1~~ comehere comehere!"

Before you could give him more licks, Yuri grabbed your forearm to pull you off his dick and off the couch to swiftly turned you around and face Tamura, who's just obediently sitting with his legs spread out, smirking as he watched you suck off Yuri earlier.

"Y-yuri?" You called out to him.

No answer. But he did slowly push you down on the couch right in front of Tamura until you're supporting yourself with your arms, on both sides of Tamura's legs.

"Why don't you suck me off this time and we'll make you cum as muchas youwant?" Tamura offered as he showed off his dick.

Your eyes lit up and you didn't have to be told twice before grabbing his dick and immediately put it in your mouth. Tamura groaned at your sudden movement and quickly found purchase in your hair. Meanwhile, Yuri is busy admiring the few hand prints Tamura gave you earlier, rubbing it and hoping to soothe some of the burn. You noticed that he's just been doing that when you're out here looking very submissive and breedable so you tried to push to ass towards him. You heard him make a noise again until you heard him tsk.

"y/N-chan is impatient!" Yuri said in disappointment.

You didn't care though, you continued to give Tamura bjs, licking his shaft up and down occasionally. When Yuri noticed you didn't care though, he grabbed his dick and began rubbing his tip up and down your slit. Your eyes widened and your legs quivered at the mere touch but it almost completely gave out when he entered you in one swift motion. The movement caused you to choke down on Tamura's dick and the said man took this opportunity to hold you down in place. It's a cruel fate to be in so you tapped his hips to signal for him to let you go but he didn't.

"What? tapping out already? I thought you wanted this?" Tamura snickered.

Your body continued to move thanks to Yuri's thrusts as you tried to shake your head no to Tamura. You don't like the constriction.

"C'mon, I'm close. Just hold out for a while until I cum" As Tamura said that, he began to thrust upwards and your eyes grew wide open as tears began to well up in your eyes again when his tip eventually hit the back of your throat. The two alternated their harsh, hard thrusts and your body is literally being thrown back and forth from them.

Yuri's grip on your hips faltered as he began to snake his right hand down your clit while the other gripped the back of your hair. You made out some incoherent noises when you realized that he's helping Tamura push your head further down the hilt of his cock, causing you further discomfort.

"Here it comes Y/N-" Tamura uttered as his thrusts become more erratic and violent with their hands pushing on your head further down. It's not until after four more thrusts that Tamura quickly pulled your hair up to get rid you off his dick and Yuri got the message so he removed his as well and grab your breast instead. Tamura began to pump his dick up and down right in front of your face while you stared at it with blurry, teary eyes until you saw and felt white think ropes of cum spray on your face. Because your jaw also went slack, some of it went in your mouth.

"Shit I could cum on your face all day" Tamura huffed out whilst blushing at the sight of your face being covered in his own semen.

You just whimpered at his comment until Yuri grabbed both of your wrists and as quickly as he grabbed it, he pulled them backwards as he used that to his advantage to thrust harder and faster into you. Your eyes crossed and your mouth turned into an *erotic* grin when you felt his tip hit your cervix.

"Ow- ohw gwod~ shOo fucKiNG gwoOoOood~~" You were so drunk in pleasure that you began to sound and act like Yuri, slurring with your words and all.

Tamura immediately went hard again at the faces you were making plus the obscene sounds that were coming out of your mouth and was about to go at it again for another blowjob but you unknowingly hung your head low.

"plEEeeaaseeee~ yuRI! make me cWuuM!" You slurred out to him.

"HAI! HAI!" Yuri shouted and he let go of your wrists before grabbing your right leg and lifting it up in the air.

"Ooh YES!" You screamed out at the newly found angle and you balanced yourself on Tamura again.

The said man was staying silent this whole time, simply watching the whole scene in front of him unfold. But you can't leave him out of the fun. Not when you can see his dick being hard as a rock right now. You grinned and licked your lips as you grabbed his dick and stared intensely at his tip. Tamura groaned when you began pumping his dick up and down and maybe a small *blush* when he saw you tucking a strand of hair behind your ear while quite literally trying to milk him out.

"Fucking bitch- why do you have to be so fucking sexy-" Tamura said through gritted teeth and he didn't even hesitate to bring your head back to his dick.

Your eyes widened at his sudden intrusion but you decided to just take him completely whole this time while you're still drunk in pleasure. Yuri on the other hand is banging you to the fullest, making those loud and obscene slapping noises with each thrust. That motivated you to suck Tamura harder, slowly getting used to your gag reflex.

"aH~ aah! y/n-chan i'? cwuming nyuu~~" Yuri declared as he began thrusting at an animalistic pace that even Tamura is getting affected.

"Me-me too!" Tamura said before gripping hard on your hair again and he took it upon himself to thrust upwards to you.

You couldn't be fuller right this moment and you reached down for your clit as it is an easy access at the moment with the way Yuri is holding up one of your legs so you can cum together with them. You catered both to their dicks as best as you can before finally, finally, they both stilled and you felt all the warm liquid spurt from both of your ends.

"cumminggggGg!~~~" Yuri as always is loud when cumming while Tamura simply groaned as he filled your mouth up with his cum the second time.

You shut your eyes tight when you also felt yourself orgasm almost at the same time as them and you could feel Yuri's cum mixing with yours inside. Tamura was the first to pull out and you took huge intakes of air after he did so. Your eyes are blown out while taking your moment to recover. Yuri pulled out next and he slowly dropped you on the ground and watched as his cum drip out of your pussy.

"creampie y/n-chan~!" Yuri happily exclaimed before inserting a finger to push some of his cum back in. You slightly flinched when he did so.

You wish it would end here, but you're still craving for more So...

"Tamuraaa do me next~" You looked up at him with the most enticing face you could ever make to make sure it's a 100% chance.

Tamura was taken aback that's for sure. He thought Yuri fucking you hard as much would be enough for you, but looks like he thought wrong. Just what the hell happened to you for you to be acting like this Tamura wonders. Or rather, what the hell kind of aphrodisiac did you take because it sure as hell strong. And he already knows that that was the case.

But alas, Tamura couldn't resist you either way so he abruptly stood up and quickly brought you to the table. You giggled once you realized that your charm worked and you voluntarily spread your legs wide open for him.

"Keep doing that, I'm liking the view" Tamura smirked since he saw just now the way Yuri's cum flowed out of your pussy again. And he can't wait to add his there to the mix.

But before he could fully insert his dick inside you, he wants to tease you a little bit first. He brought his dick close to your pussy and slowly rubbed it up and down your slit, mixing Yuri's cum with it.

"Tell me how much you want my cock and maybe, just maybe, I might fuck you the way you want it" Tamura sadistically grinned down on you.

All while this is happening, Yuri just sat down at the couch and decided to play with himself with his toys while he watched his best friend fuck their girlfriend to oblivion.

"Tamura pleaseee, I want it so so bad" You pleaded with him instead as you tried to lift your hips up towards him so you could get at least some stimulation.

"Want what so bad?" He lifted a brow at you. He's toying with you and he gets a knack out of it.

"Your... Your dick, I want your dick" Tears began streaming down your face again as you start getting agitated with how long it's been without a dick in you. (at least that's what you're drugged out mind is telling you)

Tamura thought that that would do so he grabbed your waist and lifted your hips up at an angle. Before you could react, he fully sheathed himself inside you and it was mind-blowing. Your eyes widened and you greatly moved forwards from the table as you threw your head back, causing it to dangle on the edge of the table. Since the table is directly vertically facing the door, anyone who enters will immediately see your fucked out expression and the way Tamura is fucking you.

He didn't start slow at all, rather it felt like he continued where Yuri left off and you couldn't be happier. You let your arms dangle out at the table as well as you hazily looking up at the ceiling. With each thrust Tamura makes, it pushes out some of Yuri's cum little by little but he doesn't care. He will fill it up again with his own soon enough.

Your moans come out as short ahs with each thrust, showing just how hard he's pounding you right now. So hard that his tip is practically kissing your cervix each time and he could almost see your womb bulging thanks to his dick.

"Why are you so good at making me cum so soon?" Tamura rhetorically asked, knowing damn well that you can't answer that, let out speak proper words with how too deep you are into pleasure. Noone ever makes him cum faster than you do and maybe that's makes you such a good fuck - and a partner - to him.

Sensing that you're near too, you made it clear to him by pushing him closer to you through wrapping one of your legs around his hip. He let go of your waist this time and just like Yuri earlier, he grabbed both of your wrists and positioned them in front of you to pull you closer to him with each thrust. You mewled loudly as your head remained dangling off the table and before anyone could react, the door to the clubroom opened-

"Good afternoon everyo-" Akemi greeted but paused when he saw the scene right in front of him. His eyes widened and his shoulders became tense as a tent slowly formed in his pants.

"What's wrong kei-cha-" Itome noticed that something was up so he walked closer to him but just like Akemi, he paused when he saw you, almost being in the same position as Akemi.

When Shikatani saw the other two just standing by the door, he took it upon himself to go through. "Okay, what's up with you two? Move out of the... way?" Shikatani trailed off when he saw you being taken to pound town after pushing through his fellow third-years.

Yuri simply ignored their presence while Tamura did and he looked up at them, smiling while still mercilessly pounding you. "Oh, good afternoon senpai" He let go of your wrist to wave at them and they returned it back slowly, too focused at your form.

You also acknowledged their presence despite your situation to their surprise and you weren't the slightest bit ashamed of it. You cheekily grinned at them waved with your shaky hands "G-gwoodafterwoon~~". Not waiting for their response whatsoever, you focused back on Tamura after. Leaving them

"Oi, I'm about to cum" Tamura snapped everyone out of it and everyone waited in anticipation as your moans grew louder and the table began to move little by little with each hard, forceful thrusts. Your breasts bounced together with it and you grabbed one to fondle yourself while the other went down to rub your clit and stroke Tamura's dick here and dick. But because of how much you've been playing with your button, it was painful doing so but you kept rubbing it anyways because you know it will go numb to the pain soon and get replaced with extreme pleasure.

Tamura gripped on your thighs and pressed them down hard on the table to lean on as his brows furrowed and eyes closed to feel his impending release. "H-here it comes-!"

He stilled inside right after and your back arched when you felt his thick, white, beady cum come out inside you in large spurts. "Ooh~ you're releasing so much!" You moaned out to him.

"And it's all for you" He lazily grinned down on you woth his worn out state and sweaty skin.

Once he's done, he realized that you haven't cum yet so he hastily pulled out without warning before lifting up one of your legs in the air and began to mercilessly finger you.

"Ta-Tamura holy shit!-" Your body began twisting and turning - which is why he had to hold one of your legs up - as you feel your release coming faster than ever. You tried to grab at his wrist but it was too fast for you and before you knew it, you were squirting uncontrollably in his hand for everyone to see. Yuri is happily clapping (considering you a human fountain) while Tamura was constantly wildly smiling down at you. Itome unconsciously grabbed his clothed hard on while watching you squirm and writhe in Tamura's hands while the other two continued to watch by the door. They've been standing there for far too long to be honest.

Once you were done, Tamura lets you calm down while he slowly removes his hand and shook off your juices from it. When the others realized that everything had calmed down, Akemi was the first to speak and cleared his throat.

"Uh, Y/N-chan is wild today huh?" He nervously smiled.

"Hm? Yeah, I guess so, he just came in here earlier and was immediately asking for it" Tamura said while fixing himself up, tucking his dick back in his pants and wiping off the wetness in his hands.

"Eh? Really? Don't you think that's odd of Y/N to be doing something like that?" Shikatani said, letting himself in as he took the initiative to clean you up. He cleaned his hands first before gently lifting your leg up and let some of the cum seep out from you.

"Yeah, it was odd, she came in looking all hot and bothered actually, like she was sick or something". Tamura answered again, knowing damn well Yuri will never talk properly.

Meanwhile in the background, Shikatani continued to clean you up by scooping out the excess cum and truth to be told, he actually gets a great deal of pleasure cleaning you up like this. Maybe he can be dirty just for you...

"Well, she doesn't look sick to me now" Akemi said before putting a hand on your forehead to check your temperature "Doesn't feel like it too" He also handed Shilatani some wipes to clean you with while he's at it.

"Do you think maybe Y/N-chan consumed something, like perhaps an aphrodisiac of some sorts" Itome quietly spoke up.

"I kinda figured that out earlier actually, but the only way we can find out is if we ask her" Tamura nodded towards you and when they all looked at you, you were already fast asleep. Both from exhaustion and Shikatani's soothing rubs on your body.

When you woke up about 20 minutes later, you were lying on the couch all snuggled up and feeling sore and weak. You slowly adjusted your eyes to the light and when you look up, you greeted with five familiar faces. You flinched and quickly stood up at their close proximity and hastily scooched yourself to the corner of the sofa.

"W-why are you all staring at me so creepily?!" You blushed.

"Good morning to you too~ did you had a good nap?" Akemi chuckled.

"Nap? Doesn't feel like it" You finally relaxed your body as you stretched and rotated your neck side-to-side to release some tension.

"Tamura really did a number on you huh?" Shikatani smirked.

The said man blushed as he quickly countered. "H-hey! Yuri was also to blame!"

"HAIIII!!~~~~ YURI DESU~!" Yuri raised his hand at the mention of his name.

"Huh? What are you talking about? You asked them, giving them a puzzled look.

Everyone paused, including Yuri and Shikatani's eyes especially widened at your statement. But Tamura was the most worried.

"Y-you seriously don't remember?!" Tamura asked in disbelief.

"Don't remember what?! You're freaking me out!" You said, beginning to panic.

"That you practically came in here all sweaty and shit and was like 'please mAkE It g0 awAy~'" Tamura mimicked you and your faced turned into different shades of red in a matter of seconds despite still not getting what he meant, but the way he mocked voice made you extremely flustered. So without thinking, you pounced on an unsuspecting Tamura and grabbed him by the collar.

Every gasped and Tamura's expression changed from worried to surprised in a matter of seconds.

"Y-you! Tell me what happened exactly or I will kill you!" You said to him while still blushing.

Tamura would've taken that statement seriously had he not found your flustered face so silly and adorable. So, without being afraid whatsoever, he grabbed both of your wrists and pushed you down on the couch, easily taking the upper hand. He positioned himself in-between your legs and pulled your wrist together in front of him, dry humping you in the process. All of this while the other members watched you two in amusement. It's always entertainment when Y/N and Tamura fight. Well, a different kind of fight.

Your face grew hotter but your expression became angrier so you tried to wiggle away from him. "You fucker! G-get off!" You shouted.

"Do you remember this though?" Tamura ignored your protests and remained in his position.

While you tried to escape from his grasp, a memory suddenly popped up. A vivid memory that greatly relates to the position you're in with Tamura right now. You tried to brush it off as a Deja Vu moment but the memory was too strong and you could almost feel it happening...

"You jerk! You did this to me before!" This time you kicked him away and thankfully, he finally got off, not wanting to actually feel your wrath for too long.

"There, you remember it now?" Tamura stood up, looking down at you who was still in the same position as earlier.

You completely went silent, looking up at the ceiling with eyebrows furrowed. You focused on your memory this time and as you went back, you remembered that Yuri also did it with you and only then did shame finally crept up on you. You gasped and covered your face as you made a weird noise and immediately turned the other way, facing away from all of them.

"Oh- I think she finally remembered" Shikatani said while smiling.

"I will kill you all!" You said through muffled voice.

"y/n-chan no likey my chinchin?" Yuri said in disappointment. If he was a dog, his ears would've folded down by now.

"THAT'S NOT THE MAIN ISSUE!" You stood up and threw daggers at Yuri, who was amused at your reaction.

"Then what is?" Akemi asked.

You looked down and this time, you remembered drinking something before going to the clubroom all hot and bothered. It was a glass of water but something about that water tasted funny. However, you just kept drinking all of it because you were very thirsty and thought it was a flavoured water or something. Oh, how wrong you were.

"Someone spiked that drink!" You shouted out of nowhere.

"Eh? Are you trying to tell us that someone drugged you?" Shikatani asked, starting to get anxious that there could be someone trying to endanger you.

"Yes! And I'm going to find out who did it!" You were about to stand up but Itome had something to say, who was actually silent this whole time and was simply listening to it all.

"Uhm... Could you... Maybe tell us when did you drink whatever that was?"

You looked at him oddly but you answered anyway. "Well, I was just in my room and I grabbed a bottle of water in my fridge and then I drank it, and then I start feeling all hot and bothered like my legs were about to give out, and then suddenly, I was like craving for it" You casually explained to them although now everything about that scenario seemed normal until the hot and bothered part.

"Oh... shit-" Itome silently cursed but all of you heard it. And you began to grow suspicious.

"Why? Why did you react like that? You did something didn't you? I know you did! Itome-senpai answer me!" You were practically all up in his face right now and he's just looking at you in fear.

"Y-Y/N-chan, let's calm down, okay? Let Itome-kun explain?" Akemi cautiously put his hand on your shoulder, not trying to direct your anger at him.

"Uh well... m-maybe that was... my fault..." Itome answered in a hushed tone.

You suddenly froze, everyone else did, but especially you. You never thought your most respected senpai/boyfriend could do this to you. Right inside your dorm.

"But please! I can explain!" Itome raised his hands up in defense. "It was a mistake you see. I may have accidentally switched the water bottles together and you somehow got the one with the Aphrodisiac in it" He frantically finished.

"HUH?! Why would you have one of those in the first place then?!"

"I-it was for my experiment and... it must have been misplaced in your dorm by mistake..." Itome explained, nervously looking down at the ground.

"How- what? When?" The more he spoke, the more questions it gave you than answers.

"I blame Kei-chan" Shikatani said as he raised his hand.

"Ehhhh??? Shikatani-kun are you trying to get me killed?" Akemi whined.

"You were with Ito-chan when you both entered Y/N-chan's room the other day while holding a bunch of water bottles" Shikatani said, evilly smirking at Akemi as he ratted him out.

You were so confused with all three of them right that you don't even want to bother with it anymore.

"I just wanted to see its effects on girls and Y/N-chan is the only girl in this school so we tried it on hers!" Akemi blurted out out of frustration, not thinking about the consequences of his actions...

But he's about to because the moment you heard him say that, you paused and slowly turned your head towards Akemi. At that moment, shivers ran across Akemi's spine while Itome's face looked like he was about to cry. Only now they realized they messed up big time and are about to face the wrath of a Y/N for the very first time. Meanwhile, Shikatani had a smug look on his face along with Tamura as they anticipated for what's about to go down.

"Say that again?" Your face became grim and your voice went low as you stalked towards the couple, mostly at Akemi.

While doing so, the two were already backing away from you with Itome holding Akemi's shoulder close while he slowly reaches behind him for the doorknob.

"S-say what again? I-I don't know what you're talking about~" Akemi nervously chuckled.

As if your face couldn't get any scarier, you stopped dead on your tracks and sighed. They thought you'd let them go for this one until you spoke again.

"I will count to three, and you better be out that door before I finish counting" You looked up at both of them again with a maniacal grin and started walking towards them again.

"1..."

Itome flinched and frantically reached for the doorknob while Akemi urged him on.

"2..."

In a panic state, Itome's palms became sweaty, causing his hands to slip each time he grabbed the knob.

"3..."

Akemi took it upon himself to open the door and once he did so, he grabbed Itome by the wrist and they both dashed through the door.

"YOU BETTER HIDE BEFORE YOU CATCH THESE HANDS!!!" You immediately ran after them with your nimble feet and those who remained inside the club room laughed hysterically as they heard Itome and Akemi's screaming bloody murder outside the corridors.

M.list

#yarichin b club #yarichin b club smut #x reader #smut #lemon #yuri ayato #tamura yui #itsuki shikatani #keiichi akemi #itome koshiro

350 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

Opposite Day | Yarichin Bitch Club x Fem!Reader

M.list

Ahh yes, another day, another school. It's a beautiful morning outside, the sun hitting just the right spots, and a morning wood.

Wait.

A morning wood?

You looked down at your sheets and noticed something poking out right where your crotch area is. Your eyes quickly zoom in on it and you quickly took off your sheets.

"WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?!"

You couldn't believe what you're seeing right now. You. Have. A penis.

You quickly scrambled off the bed and quickly faced the mirror. And what you saw before gave you the biggest shriek you could ever muster. So loud that the whole dorm probably heard you. As if the "morning wood" couldn't get any worse, your whole body completely changed, almost as if you became... A man! Your hair, your physique, your height... Everything!

"Oh my god oh my god oh my god oh my god!" You dashed out of your dorm, not caring that you're still in your sleeping attire.

You decided to locate the nearest dorm of one of your close people and you saw Tamura's first.

"Tamura?! TAMURA! OPEN UP!" You practically banged on his door, hoping that he's still there.

"Ugh... What? Who is it..."

You halted in your steps when you heard a female voice inside. What? No way. This is supposed to be an all-boys school, how would a girl get inside the campus? Except for you of course.

"Tamura? Are you in there?!" You banged on his door again.

"The fuck you want? It's too early!" The same female voice from earlier was heard again. But the tone sounded familiar.

Unless... It can't be-

"Open the door please!" You banged once again.

"Leave me alone!"

"NO! Open it right now or I'll break this open!"

"Then do it!"

"Just fucking open the door!" You became more aggressive and were surprised when you saw a dent on his door already.

"FINE! This better be worth it!" You heard rustling from the other side and you're guessing he's already going for the door.

You waited until you heard the lock and what stood before you almost had you fainting, dead on the spot. A relatively small girl with a blue, short messy haircut, (That's oddly similar to Tamura's) big breasts, and a demeanor that's also similar to your boyfriend...

"EEEEHHHHHH?!?! WHO ARE YOU?!"

The girl flinched and covered her ears and quickly bonked you on the head.

"What do you mean who am I?! You were practically screaming bloody murder of my name just now!"

You hissed and rubbed your head from the impact as you put two and two together.

"Wait... Your name?... Tamura?"

"Who else?!"

You froze. Tamura? But it's a girl...

'Don't tell me... We became the opposite gender' You panicked in your head.

"Bu-but you're a g-girl!" You screamed at her, or him.

"Girl? What do you-" He paused when he caught a glimpse of his... Chest. "Mean?"

You stared at him for what seem like ages and there was a long awkward silence before you saw him lifting his arms up and began fondling his now breasts.

"Wh-what is this?! Why do I have these fucking melons?!" Now it's his turn to scream. "And come to think of it... Why does my voice sound like this?!"

"Exactly! Why do you have those?! And why are you like that?!" You said that while he continued fondling them, actually starting to feel a little bit of pleasure.

"But wait" He paused, then looked at you.

"Who the fuck are you? You come here pounding on my door yet I don't think I've seen around here before" He glared at you.

"Oh right! It's me! Y/N!"

"Y/N?" He raised an eyebrow at you.

"Yes! Y/N!" You vigorously nodded.

"Our Y/N?" He stared at you intensely.

"Yes! Y/N! From the photography club! Me!"

"Wait what?!" He screamed once again and quickly scanned the area before dragging you inside his dorm. "What the hell happened?!"

You were surprised at how easily convinced he was, but less explaining for you on that part.

"I don't know, okay?! I just woke up this morning to find something hard and dangling between my legs and when I looked in the mirror, I look like a man and I have a dick and I don't know how to fix it!" You flailed and screamed about while trying to explain, finding this whole situation baffling.

"Okay, okay! Calm down, okay?" Tamura held down your shoulders and sat you on the edge of his bed. "Do you think this is only happening to us? Or did it happen to others as well?"

"I don't know! I quickly ran over here to check on you!" You shouted.

"Stop shouting!" He shouted back.

"Okay..." You pouted and shrunk back.

Tamura had to pause there for a sec when he saw your expression, still finding your male form absolutely cute. He is bi after all.

"O-okay... Let's just uhm... Get ready? Let's clean up and then head outside to look for everyone else? Okay?" He assured you.

"Okay... Can I just stay here?" You looked up at him warily.

"Why?"

"I'm too scared to go out there right now" You bit your lip while looking at him nervously.

"What's there to be scared about? Shouldn't you be getting ready in your own dorm?" He put his hands on his waist as he raised an eyebrow at you.

"Yo, where's all this sass coming from?" You raised an eyebrow back while beginning to stand up.

"You woke me up at an eventful time, that's where it came from. Now out!" He took it upon himself to push you out of the door and before you could protest, you're already out and you heard the lock click.

"Go back to your dorm!" He shouted back.

You clicked your tongue and simply kicked his door before walking back to your own, glad that there's no students in the hallway at this time.

When you got back to your dorm, you decided to freshen up by taking a shower. It felt weird cleaning up with your male form, and the weird thing is that your dick somehow got hard amidst showering.

"This is so fucking weird" You made a disgusted face while slowly stroking it.

You'd rather see it on someone else than actually have one for yourself. But sometimes, curiosity can get to you. What if you actually tried doing it by yourself in this form?

"I should make the most out of this... Right?"

You slowly pumped it, amazed at how sensitive it can get. In fact, your stroking alone can already make yourself cum. You closed your eyes for a bit to give yourself in to the feeling alone. You noticed that a clear liquid started to form at the tip and you're guessing that it's the precum. You decided to smear it around your tip for more lubrication. You bit your lip while doing so, now understanding how this feels for men. You should take notes... You know, for next time.

You savoured the feeling, just taking a slow pace until you felt your balls throb which is a completely unfamiliar feeling for you. But you definitely feel like you're cumming soon so you pumped your dick faster. You heaved and panted, leaning onto the bathroom walls as you grit your teeth and shut your eyes tighter.

"Oh fuck-" Thick ropes of white suddenly spurted out and you continued pumping, completely milking yourself dry.

When you finally got off your high, you slowly let go and looked down at your now sticky hand, realizing what you just did...

Meanwhile, Tamura was doing the same thing. Exploring his newfound female body, he went straight to his genitals and tested the waters by pumping a finger inside. He unconsciously bucked onto his own fingers. Also taking notes.

While pumping in a finger, he suddenly grazed on an area that had his legs quivering. He rubbed that area again and looked down to find that it was his clit the whole time. He knew he rubbed you on this area many times before and to be able to actually feel it firsthand... He just knows he has to this more often to you (once everything's back to normal which is what he's hoping)

He felt that one finger isn't enough so he went straight for three and that definitely did the trick. And out of nowhere, he felt himself tighten as he felt a strange yet wonderful feeling forming at the pit of his stomach. It urged him to pump faster while opening his legs wider.

"Ah fuck, this feels good-" And just like that, he felt that he came and his legs slowly felt like jello. He hasn't forgotten his clit as well and he rubbed it vigorously until he felt like fainting from the oversensitivity.

Once he finally recovered, he slowly pulled his fingers out and looked down at the mess he made...

"Tamura? Are you ready?" You knocked on his door.

"Yeah, just a moment"

You decided to lean on the wall for a while waiting for him. You checked the time which doesn't matter since it's the weekend, you just want to check it. The clothes you're wearing are too fitted for your liking, and it's a good thing that you have some pants, else it will be uncomfortable walking around in skirts.

Finally, the door opened a fresh new female Tamura went out. He's wearing his usual outfit but the sleeves and pants are rolled because it's apparently too big for his form right now.

"Let's go?" He said.

"R-right"

You both walked down the hallway, going to the club room hoping to see your members and ask about all that's happening. But while doing so, you heard a high pitched shriek coming from one of the dorms and out came... Another female?!

"Wha-what happened to me?! Why do I look like this?!" The female shouted.

"Oi... Don't tell me everyone else is affected" Tamura sweat dropped.

"A-apparently so" You whispered back.

You two ignored the probably once a male student and continued your way to the club room. Lots of eventful things happened while making your way there and you found out that everyone else are females. Which means...

"No way..." Your mouth hung open when you opened the door to the clubroom and saw your boyfriends... Are all females!

"Oh my God! You two are finally here!" The now female Akemi sighed in exasperation.

You'll be very honest; their female forms are very... Busty...

They're all wearing the same outfit they'd wear in their male form except with different physique and hairstyles. Akemi has medium length hair that's in a ponytail, making him look very preppy. You observed the others until your eyes landed on Itome's.

"I-Itome- y-you- is that y-ou?" You shakily pointed a finger at him.

The said woman (man) looked at you with those usual closed eyes but looks troubled. He simply nodded his head. You couldn't believe what he looks like right now. You thought his hair would almost look the same in his female form but you were dead wrong. His hair is extremely long and wavy, reaching exactly down his butt, absolutely elegant. Let's not forget that he's still tall as ever.

"Y-you look like a model! How?!" You shouted in bewildered.

"I don't know..." He whispered and boy did his female voice sounded sultry and seductive.

"Don't we wish we all ended up like him" Shikatani suddenly piped up.

And that's the perfect time when your eyes landed on him next. You'd closely describe his voice as that of lady-like but with a little bit of sass at the end. Almost like Tamura's but his is obviously way more aggressive. And Shikatani's hair... Just as beautiful. You don't understand how your boys' female form all looks so beautiful.

He has medium length hair that's reaching just below his armpits and he has two pairs of hairclips placed neatly on each side of his head with little wisps on the front.

"I don't get it, how come you all look beautiful!" You pouted, eyebrows furrowing.

"aI?! nOn! Y/N-kyun big and HandsoME!!!" A voice that you know too well randomly said.

That's when your eyes landed on Yuri...

Your eyes widened when you saw his female form. He's the bustiest among the group that's for sure, you can see that clearly due to the fact that he's leaning back and forth on his seat, already licking on a dildo like usual. Of course, their personalities didn't change. Well, regarding his hair, his is closely like Tamura's, almost like a wolf cut which just accentuated his black shades further. And his voice, it's the same sing song one but definitely more feminine and higher pitched.

"Are you done staring at us?" Shikatani smirked.

"Wha-what? I wasn't staring!" You blushed and looked the other way.

"Liar, you're definitely staring at us just now, finally understanding how we feel whenever you walk inside the club?" Akemi also smirked, wiggling his eyebrows at you.

"Excuse me? What do you mean by that?" You glared and raised an eyebrow at him.

"It's the male hormones, baby" Tamura answered, taking a seat next to Yuri.

Before you could retort back, the door to the clubroom opened and there stood the couple; Kashima and Toono, who by the way looked horrified at the sight.

You looked at Toona first and saw that he's more on the flat side, absolutely nothing wrong with that~. His hair is also in a ponytail but tied to the side and way shorter than Akemi's. Kashima on the other hand probably has the shortest hair among all of them, similar to a fluffy, messy bob cut. He definitely looks athletic and a little bit bustier than Toono.

"YOU GUYS TOO?!" Toono shouted.

"Surprise...?" You awkwardly smiled.

"D-do you guys know what happened?" Kashima asked.

"We have no idea, we just woke up to find ourselves being a female" Akemi answered. "Ooooo, speaking of~ show hands who touched themselves this morning" He happily raised his hand as he said so.

Everyone quickly raised theirs except for you and your fellow first years.

"Ehhhhh? You guys didn't touch yourselves? Not even you Y/N-chan?" Akemi asked and looked at you three incredulously.

You didn't answer him and decided to just raise your hand. You don't wanna get grilled as to why.

"Ah hah! So, you did! So? How did it feel?" Shikatani's eyes sparkled, eager to know your experience.

Your face grew very hot and you began sweating. "Uh, w-well- uhm... It's uh- it was g-good... I guess..." You shut your eyes tight, cringing at yourself.

"Now you know how we feel" Tamura snickered.

You choked up and you gave a glare, still furiously blushing.

"Hey, I'm very curious, how big are you right now, Y/N?" Shikatani asked out of nowhere.

"Aaaand that’s our cue to leave, let's go Kashima" Tooni quickly grabbed his lover's hand and dragged him out of the clubroom. They'll come back later when things are well and good.

"What kind of question is that?! Like I'd answer that!"

"C'mon Y/N-chan, we just want to know" Akemi whined and pouted at you.

"Stop with that face! And it's big, okay?! Now shut up and leave me be!" You were about to leave but Tamura was quick enough to grab your wrist.

"And? You're just going to leave us with that imagination? We want to see it you know" He evilly grinned at you.

"Tamu-kun, no, Tamu-chan is right you know? We want to see what Y/N-kun is packing~" Akemi sickly smiled.

"And I know you can move those hips of yours, I'll never forget the time you pegged me" Shikatani almost drooled at the memory, like he usually does when he would occasionally remember it.

"Y/N-kyun dicky sucky!" Yuri sang.

"W-well, if you guys insist it" Itome sighed.

"No, stop! I don't wanna!" You shouted tugging hard against Tamura and surprisingly, you got off quickly. "Eh?"

"Eh?"

You all stared at your now free hand for a moment before you came into realization.

"HAHA SEE YA SUCKERS!" You maniacally laughed and quickly bolted out the door.

"WHA- OI!" Before Tamura could chase after you, he was halted by his club members.

"It's fine, let her be, we can just have an orgy right here, right now. We can experiment and see what we think will feel the best for Y/N-chan" Akemi smiled at him knowingly.

"He's right, why not play with her instead next time when we're back to normal" Shikatani smiled as well.

Once you're sure you're far from the club, you stopped running and began walking. You can see some girls here and there and it feels weird now seeing them. You got too used to being around boys all the time. While walking though, you spotted a very familiar dark hair color, it's all too familiar for you to not know.

"Fujisaku-kun?"

Your guess was right when the now also female Toru's head quickly looked up to you.

"Huh? Y-yes? D-do I know y-you?" He looked at you, both unsure and frightened.

"Ah! It's me, Y/N!"

"Y/N?" He tilted his head at you.

"Yes, me! And you're a female too!"

Of course. If everyone else is a female and you being the only male here, he's seen so far, of course it's you. Toru internally smacked himself for being so dumb.

"Y/N-chan! It's you!"

"Mhm" You smiled and nodded to him.

"Do you know what's happening? I-I just woke up this morning a-and- I have these!" He quickly grabbed his breast, showing them to you.

'Bruh. Why are all my boyfriends busty as girls' You grimaced.

"I don't know what's happening too, I also woke up suddenly looking like this"

You observed him at the same time while talking. The way he always covers an eye with his hair is still there and it's just as messy, but it's definitely longer.

"Oh- Y/N? Is that you?" You turned around to whoever called you to find Yaguchi, who doesn't look fazed at all?

"Yacchan! You're here!"

"Yeah, you're not hard to find being the only male here right now" He rolled his eyes at you.

The rudeness is sti there...

When you saw him, he had his hair up in pigtails and it was relatively long. Just like Kashima, he has an athlethic build. And of course. Big Oppai. Why are you not surprised?

"Riiiiight. Anyways, do you know what's happening right now?" You asked him right away.

"Oh, it's opposite day" He casually answered.

"O-opposite day?" Toru quietly asked.

"Yeah, it's a weird phenomenon that happens once in a while, it's only for a day though, tomorrow we'll be back to normal" Yaguchi laughed.

"Why are you so calm about all of these?" You eyed him suspiciously.

"It happens. Don't worry, I'm 101% sure we'll be back to normal tomorrow~" He simply waved you off.

"Are you sure?" You're still skeptical.

"Yes, I'm sure, don't you find this whole thing funny? Look at all these confused guys" Yaguchi referred to the current female students who's dumbly looking at their body right now. Some even touching their parts and shit. "I bet everyone here touched themselves the moment they found out that they all became girls" Yaguchi snickered.

"Uh, yeah~" You nervously chuckled.

You decided to just go on with your day like normal, trusting Yaguchi that everything will be back to normal the next day. If that's the case, well you can't wait for tomorrow. You're already fed up with the random boners and some students throwing themselves at you, asking to relieve some of their tension. Of course, you politely decline, already in a committed relationship, plus you're not in the mood.

Ahh yes, it's finally the next day, its the last day of the weekend before school starts tomorrow and you happily got off the bed. When you walked past a mirror, you halted in your steps and walked back. You touched your face, your hair, your skin, your ass, and finally, your chest.

"Oh. My. God." You couldn't believe it. You're back to your female self! "It's true!"

You couldn't be happier as you admired yourself in front of the mirror, obviously you missed your original body. Before going to Tamura this time, you decided to get ready first. You did your usual routine, eat, brush your teeth, shower and get dressed.

"Tamura! Are you there?" You knocked on his door this time.

"Yes, yes, wait"

Your smile grew wider when you heard that old masculine yet aggressive voice of his. You can't wait to see him once again, along with the others. You were too caught up in your own happy thoughts that you didn't realize the door finally opening. But when you did, you quickly glomped on Tamura, obviously elated.

"What the- are you okay?" Tamura furrowed his eyebrows at you, but hugged you back nonetheless.

"We're back to normal!" You chirped.

"Yeah..." He gave out a sad sigh.

"Huh? Why are you sad?" You let him go and looked at his expression.

"I kinda missed my melons" Tamura groped his now flat chest, wrecked over the fact that he can no longer feel anything soft there.

"Seriously?" You gave him an unamused look.

"It's fine though, I still have yours" His face quickly changed from devastated to perverted when he eyed your breasts.

"Hm? Ah-" You suddenly felt him groping yours while wearing that annoying grin of his.

"Yeah... This is so much better" He smirked.

"Let goooo!" You sucker punched him and he almost dropped on the floor had it not been for the door supporting him.

Before he could talk back, he already saw you running away. He chased after you while calling for your name but you ignored him and just ran to the clubroom to meet the others again. This time in their male form.

"Good morning, guys!" You shouted when you finally got to the clubroom.

"Jesus, Y/N! You almost gave us a heart attack!" Akemi said.

"You're all back to normal!" You beamed.

"Sadly" Shikatani sighed, same as Tamura earlier.

Speaking of-

"Gotcha!" Tamura finally caught up to you and quickly grabbed your boobs from behind. "Mine!"

"Stop! Let go!" You flailed and twisted away from his grip but that's proving to be innefective as he still has a firm grip around your chest.

"Oya?~ Starting this early, are we?" Akemi smirked.

"Huh?" You paused and looked up to find the boys already looking at you seductively.

"You know Y/N-chan, we actually learned a lot while we were females. Who knew how sensitive your pussy can get" Akemi smirked.

"Wha-"

Everything's happening too fast again.

"We practiced a lot yesterday, and we're eager to show you how much we've learned" Shikatani looked at you suggestively.

"We can start now since I have you in my grasp already" Tamura whispered to your side.

Your eyes widened, face furiously reddening. You finally stopped resisting when you've thought about it. You also learned a thing about their pleasure points yesterday, and you wonder if you can also put that knowledge to good use for them today.

"So that's how it's going to be?" Now it's you who's smirking. "Funny, I also learned a thing or two about the male anatomy yesterday..."

And then you said it. Up until this point, it was always the boys who initiated sex with you...

So, you opened your mouth and;

"Wanna do it?"

All the boys’ eyes lit up and before you could even blink, you were pulled further inside the clubroom and let’s just say, you were glad your clubroom was far away from the others because of how loud you were...

And of course, you used that knowledge on Toru and Yaguchi too, you don't want to leave them out on the fun.

M.list

#yarichin b club #yarichin b club x reader #x reader #toono takashi #yuu kashima #yuri ayato #tamura yui #toru fujisaki #itsuki shikatani #keiichi akemi #itome koshiro #yaguchi kyousuke #polyamourous

98 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

When You’re on Your Period (Yarichin Boys x Fem!Reader)

M.list

‘Ughhhhhhh, I feel like shit...'

The pain you're feeling in your abdomen right now makes you just want to disappear from the face of the earth. It's unbearable. To make it worse, it's a weekday today so you have to go to class. Normally you'd just lie down in bed back at your house because well, you were home schooled so it was never an issue. But right now, you don't think you can do anything but lie down on your bed. It's like Satan partying inside your lower abdomen with fire and pitchforks or something.

'I don't want to go to class...' Is what you want to do, but you can't miss a single lesson there, not right now.

So, with an aching stomach and a hazy head, you begrudgingly stood up from your bed to clean yourself up and put on some tampons/pads (Whichever you prefer). As expected, your underwear is soaked in red, being the fact that you just woke up to the pain. You clicked your tongue as you did a quick little wash to your underwear before taking a shower. You can't be bothered to talk to anyone today so you're most likely just gonna be a loner during class.

Once you're done showering, you put on some fresh tampon/pad but your abdomen is still aching. You winced every time you moved, especially standing up so you looked like an old granny trying to get up.

"Finally..." You sighed when you're finally standing up with all your belongings.

You got out of the dorm with dark clouds over your head, suddenly feeling very angry at everything. While walking outside, the faces of some students irked you and you just wanted to punch each and every one of them. For no absolute reason.

"Oh, hey Y/N!" Yaguchi greeted when he saw you making your way to the school as well.

You simply hummed to him, disregarding his presence as you continued walking.

"How was your weekend?" He tried to spark up a conversation.

"Shitty" You bitterly answered. With the current situation, it's safe to say that your day and the day before that quickly became shitty.

Yaguchi's smile immediately turned upside down when he heard you. He wasn't expecting that kind of answer.

"Uhm... Did something happen?" He tried to look at your face but you're hiding it.

"Stuff"

You realized that you've arrived inside the classroom so you just took your seat, leaving a confused Yaguchi looking at you.

"Oh- Y/N! Good morning!" Toono greeted as well when he saw you enter the classroom.

You didn't acknowledge him for the pain in your lower abdomen suddenly spiked up. You slightly winced while your fists clenched and unclenched themselves. Of course, this didn't go unnoticed by Toono.

"Uh, are you okay?"

"I'm dying" You wheezed out.

"What?! Let's go to the infirmary then!"

At the mention of infirmary, Yaguchi eyes quickly darted over to you and didn't hesitate to approach your desk and looked at you dead in the eye.

"I knew something was wrong with you! Why didn't you tell me?!" Yaguchi shouted, half worried, half angry, but mostly worried.

The two were too focused on you to care about the stares you all garnered when Toono first shouted. And the unnecessary attention is eating you alive.

"Don't shout! You're gaining attention" You said through gritted teeth.

They paused as they gave a quick little glance towards their surroundings. Sure enough, everyone inside the classroom is staring, the majority with worried faces directed at you. You gave out a frustrated sigh as you buried your face in your hands. You don't want to deal with this right now.

"Just. Leave me be for now, I'll tell you during lunch" You kept your face hidden while shooing them away, back to their respective seats.

Not wanting to pry any further, Yaguchi retreated back to his seat first while still keeping a close eye on you. Toono followed, but his seat is just right next to you. You didn't care either way so you decided to lie your head down on the desk, just waiting for this pain to go away. And to make matters worse, the teacher finally came in, completely cutting off your relaxing moment.

"Tell us now?" Yaguchi approached your seat first when the last teacher dismissed you for lunch.

You pouted, not answering when you suddenly felt sad. Very sad.

"Y/N?" Yaguchi's voice softened when he saw the look you're wearing right now. Like you're about to cry or something.

"Okay done, let's go- eh?" Toono paused when he saw tears suddenly streaming down your cheeks, completely taken aback. "Ya-Yacchan! What did you do?!"

Yaguchi flinched at Toono's tone and immediately raised both hands up. "I didn't do anything! She just started crying"

You continued sobbing, trying your best to wipe away your unnecessary tears with the back of your hand.

"Hey, you're definitely not okay, let's take you to the infirmary" Yaguchi said once again.

"I- I don't need to" You said with wavering voice.

"Then what is it?" Yaguchi's insistent on knowing your problem.

"G-girl stuff..." You whispered, slightly sniffling.

"Eh?" Toono voiced out.

"W-whatever! Let's just go eat, I'm fucking hungry!" You aggressively stood up, stomping out of the classroom, not caring about it at all.

"Ah- hey wait up!" They both jogged after you, hoping to catch up.

Meanwhile, you were too busy stomping out the hallway, you didn't even notice a messy tuft of hair making your way.

"Y-Y/N-chan!"

You quickly bumped into the person and you were about to give them a piece of your mind until you looked up to see no other than Toru, looking down at you in concern.

"Y/N-chan! You look upset just now, something the matter?" How did he catch up with your expression that fast?

"I'm fine. Just on my period" You bluntly answered.

"P-period?" He doesn't know what that is at all.

"Girl stuff" You huffed out.

"Y/N!!!" You turned around to see the two- no, now three idiots jogging after you. They look like a bunch of idiots to you right now anyway.

"Y/N! Kyousuke said you have- ha... You have girl- girl problems" Kashima wheezed out as he slumped on his back with his hands on his knees after running after you. Just what did he do to have a built person like him run out of air when you saw them simply jogging just now.

"Why are you panting?" You ignored his question, more concerned over the fact that a simple jog tired him considering he's ripped. Could he be out of shape now? :0

"Long story... But you said you have girl problems?" Kashima asked once again.

"Ask Toru" You nodded towards the guy.

Toru? You've never called him by his first name, it was always Fujisaki-kun.

"Uh... She told me she's on her p-period?" Toru answered, absolutely flustered.

Everyone suddenly went silent while staring at you, faces slowly turning red.

"Oh..." Toono looked the other way.

"Yeah, you got a problem with that?" You raised a brow at them.

"Not at all!" Yaguchi quickly answered. "In fact, it's my duty as your boyfriend to take care of you, what would you like for lunch? I can get you some chocolates too and everything!"

You simply raised a brow at him like you did with Toono. Although, chocolates do sound nice right now...

"You'd buy me chocolates right now?" Your expression changed in the blink of an eye, now beaming at Yaguchi.

"Eh? Oh- yes! I can buy you some right now, in fact-" Yaguchi then pulled Kashima close to him. "Me and Yuu will buy them for you~"

"Ah, I see, more people mean more money, and more money means more chocolates for me, right?" Your mood just turned a whole 180 now, widely grinning at Yaguchi.

"Exactly! Come now Yuu, let's go buy chocolates!" Yaguchi was quick to drag Kashima away with him, disappearing into a corner.

Once the two were out of your line of sight, Yaguchi tugged Kashima closer to him and whispered. "Where the hell can we buy chocolates?"

"I don't know, you dragged yourself into this" Kashima plainly shrugged.

"She looked scary earlier so I couldn't make up a better excuse"

"Let's just think of something else then, for now think about how you just dug your own grave~" Kashima ruffled his hair.

"Little shit..." Yaguchi muttered while fixing his now dishelved hair.

"Hmm... Oh? Where did those two go?" You were too busy talking about chocolates that you didn't even notice Toru and Toono poofing away. So much for eating lunch together.

You just sighed, dejected over the fact that you've just been abandoned. Either way, you headed for the cafe since you're very hungry right now, wanting nothing more than to fill up the growing void in your stomach. And that is to eat until you feel like dying!

When you got to the cafeteria, it was oddly packed today. The seats are never usually this full and the lines were never that long. You tried to make sense out of this until you saw from a distance five familiar hair colors. You smiled as you practically ran over to them, squishing yourself between them when you got there.

"Wha- oh, well if it isn't the girl we were looking for" Shikatani smirked at you.

"Uh huh, I saw you guys when I got here so I thought why not disturb your personal space and squish myself between you guys" You grinned, digging your cheeks deeper into Itome, who apparently the person whom your face landed into.

Itome simply smiled as he gently caressed your head, enjoying this feeling.

"Well now that you're here, do you want to- oi are you okay?" Tamura stopped when he noticed you visibly wincing out of nowhere with your head held down, tightly clutching your lower abdomen.

"I-it hurts again..." You hissed.

"What hurts? Who hurt you?" Shikatani almost shouted.

"Can we sit down please?" You requested.

"But we're just about to get in line" Tamura argued, slightly scratching his head.

"Please"

The boys' eyes widened at your quick change of tone and they had you bringing you to your seats, almost like true gentlemen. They found the biggest one and they all sat themselves after you. But while you were trying to sit down, you can feel the sharp pain shooting directly up to your abdomen.

"You know you look like a pregnant woman trying to sit down" Shikatani bluntly mentioned.

"-Unless" Tamura gasped.

"Pragananant?!" Yuri shouted.

"NO!" You shouted. "Oh God no..." You facepalmed.

"Then what is it?" Akemi asked.

"Uh well..." You began feeling shy. You never openly talked about it to anyone so you startes fidgeting with your thumbs.

"Y/N?" Akemi called out when he notcied your awkward gesture.

"What? Oh, uhhhh, it's just you know?" You tried to hint it to them first, hoping they'd catch up.

While the others were confused at you, Shikatani suddenly put two and two together and he's confident his suspicion will be correct. You saw him lean closer to you and lowly whispered.

"Is it that time of the month?"

There's a slight tint of red on your face when you heard that. You didn't think Shikatani would actually pick it up quickly. Nothing more attractive than a man knowing what a woman feels and needs during her cycle.

"Y-yeah, it is" You sheepishly smiled.

"I should have known" Shikatani sighed and eyed Yuri and Tamura. "Are you guys even aware of menstruations?"

Tamura slowly shrunk back to his seat and shook his head no. Yuri, however, quickly nodded.

"Then what was up with your reaction?!" You pointed at Yuri.

The said man simply laughed before going back to his own world.

"You know what, let's just get our food, I'm sure you're very hungry right now" Shikatani said to you.

You wished it was that easy getting in line right now to get food for yourself but given your current situation, you don't think you could stand up anytime soon with the pain suddenly intensifying. You were about to answer but winced one again and you hugged yourself and dropped your head down on the table, slightly shivering.

'Why the fuck does it keep hurting so much this month?' It was weird feeling pain almost every hour, but you know you can handle it.

"Don't worry precious, we'll get food for you, how does that sound?" Shikatani smiled as he lovingly rubbed your back.

You felt so relieved to have someone like him, someone calm and knowing what his girl wants. So, you couldn't help but slowly sit straight up, because of the stretch, and gave him the (probably only) hug you'll give today. The others felt somehow jealous but they don't want to fight over that right now or they might just stress you out (that alone is already a good attitude for you).

Meanwhile, Shikatani gave the others a cocky grin while reciprocating the hug to you.

"Well, that's nice, should we get our food now?" Akemi said, slightly irritated with Shikatani.

"Okay! I'll leave you guys to it, I'll eat whatever you got me" You happily exclaimed.

When the boys got back in line, it's way less now so it didn't take them too long to get their food.

"What do you think will Y/N like?" Shikatani asked anyone while looking through the meals.

"Get her something healthy, it will help her throughout the day" Itome answered.

Shikatani nodded in agreement and he found the perfect meal for you. The others also got theirs and it didn't take a while for you to notice them in the distance. Your face brightened when you saw them coming back and you couldn't help but lightly bounce in your seat. The boys suddenly choked up when they saw your cute excited form. You looked so innocent and precious to them right then and there.

"W-we're back" Shikatani stuttered, still recovering from your form earlier.

"Thank you!" You gladly took your food from him and you began eating.

The others continued staring at you, still slightly blushing. They can't believe that a simple action such as what you did earlier can get them this flustered. They all looked at each other before they also began eating. There's not much time before the next class anyways.

"Ah, Toono! Have you seen Yacchan and Kashima? Oh, and Fujisaki-kun too?" You just saw Toono walking back to the classroom and you couldn't help but bombard him with questions.

"Huh? I thought Toru was with you? And I actually don't know where the other two went, haven't seen them since lunch" You both took your seat inside the classroom, waiting for the teachers now.

"What? I didn't see Toru anywhere when I got back here, do you think he just went somewhere else?"

Before Toono could answer, the teacher finally arrived and you saw that there's no sign of Yaguchi anywhere and you began slightly worrying about his whereabouts.

Throughout the whole lecture, you're going back and forth from the board to the door, hoping a maple tuft of hair would show and announce his lateness. Hoping. Toono also noticed your tense form and he couldn't help but call out to you. You turned to him and sure enough, your face is that of nervousness and worrying all at the same time.

"Are you okay?" He silently mouthed at you.

"I- y-yeah, I-I am... I think" Your eyebrows furrowed as you looked back at the board, hoping to focus back on the class.

Before Toono could answer back, the teacher called him to answer something on the board. When the teacher finally dismissed you, you breathed out a sigh of relief, finally releasing your tension but something else replaced that.

"Ugh!" That sharp pain came back and you gripped your table hard, one eye closed.

"Y/N? Are you sure you don't want to go to the infirmary?" Toono warily asked you.

"Yes, I'll be fine, let's just wait for the next class" You looked straight, forgetting about everything else but your pain.

Toono looked at you with pure concern but he knew he couldn't fight you on this one so he just remained in his seat, also waiting for the teacher now.

"Good afternoon" You and Toono greeted when you arrived at the club.

"Ah- Good afternoon! Look Y/N! Look what we have for you!" Akemi quickly stood up and approached you specifically.

"Hm?"

Akemi led you to the couch and had you seated as the others presented you with various things on the table and you almost couldn't believe it. There are different arrays of chocolates on the table, a heating pad, some water, pillows, and a... Sex toy?

"Wow, you guys all prepared this for me?" You asked in bewilderment, smiling widely, beginning to take some few things from the table. Purposely disregarding the sex toy.

"Yup! The moment we found out its your time of the month, we asked Shikatani-senpai for advices and he told us get you these, do you like it?" Tamura boasted proudly, knowing they all successfully made you happy from your expression alone.

"Like it? Hell, I love it! You guys are the best, these are all a woman could ask for!" You couldn't help but open your arms wide and hopefully get a hug from them.

Of course, the boys wouldn't miss this chance but before they could approach you, Shikatani stopped them dead on their tracks.

"Not at the same time nor too rough" He glared at them.

"Don't worry Shikatani, I can take it" You proudly exclaimed.

"Are you sure?" Shikatani worriedly looked back at you.

"Of course, she can! If she can take our dicks, then she can take a simple hug from u-"

Tamura was immediately cut off by you when you threw a pillow at him, furiously blushing and mad fuming. "D-don't ruin this wholesome moment with your horniness!"

The others laughed at the now on the ground Tamura. Even though they probably would've said the same thing, it's still funny seeing someone actually get what they deserve.

"You're not getting a hug from me" You huffed and you immediately went for Yuri since he's the closest.

"ah! Y/N-chan oppai~" Yuri immediately hugged you back, pressing you harder against him to feel your breasts.

You just laughed at him, knowing that that's his usual attitude.

"Uh, what about us?" Akemi piped up.

"You know what, I got lazy, can you all just come here and let's have a group hug? Toono too!" You said, still being smushed by Yuri close to him, who's now smiling crazily while furiously rubbing your head.

They beamed and gave you the biggest group hug ever. You can stay like this forever. Just then, the door to the club opened and you saw three familiar faces that you've been worried about the whole day.

You gasped and squeezed your way out of the hug to face the three.

"Kashima! Yacchan! Where have you two been this whole time? And you!" You pointed at Toru who flinched as you did so. "Where were you as well?"

"I- I can explain!" Toru started but was interrupted by Yaguchi.

"We went to get something to help with your condition and we saw Toru along the way so we forced him to go with us"

The smile Yaguchi gave at the end can be close to that of mischief and you can see that Toru was probably traumatized by his attitude. The poor boy.

"In the end, we got you uhm, chips and drinks from the vending machine because we couldn't find chocolates" Kashima showed you the plastic bag filled with different brands of chips and carbonated drinks. You grinned and gladly took the bag from him.

"Actually, Toru paid for all of these so the whole thing goes to him" Kashima said.

"Aww really? Thank you so much Fujisaki-kun!" You smiled and gave him a quick peck and that alone already had the man heating up. "Thanks! I feel really spoiled right now" You nervously laughed.

"Well of course, our girl deserves only the best" Akemi said and wrapped an arm around your waist

"We'll take care of you until it's all gone, I assure you that" Itome said as he began massaging your shoulders and you got to admit, it felt good and it definitely released some tension off you.

You closed your eyes and let out a sigh of content as you relaxed yourself into him. Just then, you felt someone come close to you.

"You know, orgasm can help with cramps"

You quickly opened your eyes to find Yuri's face inches away from yours with that rare seductive smirk of his. Your face slowly began heating up as you began to realize what he was trying to initiate.

"I-I'm not doing that while in my period!"

"Doing what?" Kashima suddenly piped up.

"It's nothing!" You interrupted before Yuri could answer again.

But the others know better, except for Toono. They definitely knew what you meant. And they're determined to make it happen.

"It's definitely something" Tamura said, smirking with a knowing look.

"Shut up!"

Your cycle lasted for almost a week and true to the boys' words, they took care of you every day, bringing you foods, tending to your needs, and *ahem*

Helping with your cramps by fingering you. It's an experience that you will never ever forget.

M.list

#yarichin b club #yarichin b club x reader #x reader #toono takashi #yuu kashima #yuri ayato #tamura yui #toru fujisaki #itsuki shikatani #keiichi akemi #itome koshiro #toono x kashima #yaguchi kyousuke #polyamourous

136 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

That Girl | Yarichin Bitch Club x Fem!Reader (Chapter 45 | Final Chapter)

M.list

cw: oral sex, vaginal sex, fingering, anal, BDSM, gangbang, vibrators, sex toys, pegging, rough sex, fluff, threesome, threesome - F/M/M, blow jobs, creampies, hate fuck, mating press, polyamorous relationship

This will heavily contain spoilers from the OVA and manga so do read with “caution”. I don’t own the characters, all were originally made and written by Ogeretsu Tanaka.

╔.★. .═══════════╗ Photography Club ╚═══════════. .★.╝

Pssssssssssssssst

i have issues. halp: You do realize we can't physically hear you right?

You get the idea

Anyways, you guys wanna come with me?

The Devil's Descendant: where

My parents' house

Cuz i want to introduce yacchan to them

(눈w눈)

And have you guys bond with them more

Yaguchi: Don't be stupid. I don't think they'll let us outside the school premises

You just don't want to meet them do you?

sus ( ͡°_ʖ ͡°)

The Devil's Descendant: no one does

U scared of my dad big boy?

Yaguchi: bruh. So you've introduced the others to them already?

Of course uwu

smol top: When and what time?

We can go right now

i have issues. halp: wHAt?! I'm still lying on the bed and everything kjdkddjkeke

The Devil's Descendant: and that's a problem how?

i have issues. halp: Don't wanna get up

Do you wanna see them or not?

smol top: I'm getting ready now~

Aye same

sandwich: What's going on?

You wanna come with us to my parents' house again? :3

fuccboi with consent: i want to go! 👨✋ your parents are so nice 😌

The Devil's Descendant: that's becuz you're not the one dating her!

sandwich: I'm down, I can't wait to meet Mrs. L/N again

HUH?

sandwich: What? She's super nice and like a mother figure to me

The Devil's Descendant: more like a milf

. . .

i have issues. halp: Oh my god Tamura...

Senpai (◐ω◑ ): Tamu-kun ಠ益ಠ)

sandwich: You're disgusting.

Let's break up.

Yaguchi: LMAOOOOOOOOOOOO

The Devil's Descendant: WHAT?! NO! I WAS TALKING ABOUT A DIFFERENT MILF

STOP SAYING THE WORLD MILF! ITS CRINGY AND UNCOMFORTABLE AND EMBARRASSING!

dildo man: chile-

You're dead to me when I see you. IM TELLING DAD!!!!!!!

The Devil's Descendant: aaaaaand that's my cue to not come with you guys. goodbye.

smol top: I'm ready. How about the others?

fuccboi with consent: im ready to go 🕺🏻

sandwich: Same

Oh shit i forgot. Imma go get ready now

Senpai (◐ω◑ ): Let's meet near the gate?

Yaguchi: Nope, let's meet outside the school grounds first.

Senpai (◐ω◑ ): If you say so ('⌒｀;)

dildo man: hai hai!

i have issues. halp: Goddamit. If only I wasn't blinded by love...

@✨Babe✨ you wanna cum with us?

✨Babe✨: Cum?

Yes, cum with us to my parents' house~

✨Babe✨: Are you okay doing it in your parents' bedroom?

wat-

✨Babe✨: You said cum 🥺😭

Noooooooo that's not what I meant baby ಥ‿ಥ

I meant cum as in come.

Sorry that was my fault

✨Babe✨: Oh. Okay ^^ I'll go get ready now

See you later then (˘³˘)♥

"Yay! They're here!" Akemi cheered when he saw the first years had finally arrived.

It's so adorable how Toono and Kashima are holding hands with slight blush blooming on their faces. And then there's a salty Yaguchi who looks like a third wheel.

"Is Tamura-senpai really not coming?" Kashima frowned.

"Want me to get him?" Your face is that of menace while cracking your knuckles.

"Get him or beat him?" Shikatani raised a brow at you.

"Get him of course~ why would I do that to him?" You gave them your puppy eyes while pouting.

"Okay go get him!" Shikatani's face looks slightly red as he pushed you past everyone to let you go to Tamura's dorm, completely falling for the puppy eyes.

"Ight, be back in a few!" You waved at them before running off to the dorms' building.

"TA-MU-RA~" You sing-sang as you bursted through his door.

The said man flinch and he almost made a horse sound when he saw you. "What the fuck do you want?"

"Why are you still not ready?" You frowned at him.

"I told you I'm not coming" He hid himself under the sheets.

"And now I'm telling you to go!" You approached his bed and you roughly pulled away his sheets. "C'mon get up, you need to shower and everything. You stink" You scrunched your nose at him.

"I just showered a few minutes ago!"

"Shower more"

"No, go away!"

You huffed and you rolled your sleeves up before grabbing his hands to pull him out of the bed. "Get. Up. You need to get readyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy"

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!"

"YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEES!!!!!!!" You loosened up your hold on him for a bit to catch your breath before giving it your all to pull him out.

"OOF-"

You both dropped down on the ground with a loud thud, with you absorbing most of the fall.

"Ugh... Please go get ready now..." You felt exhausted with all that and you tried to push him off of you.

"Geez. Fine"

"I'll wait for you outside" You slowly got up and dusted yourself off before walking out of his dorm.

You stalled outside his dorm a bit longer when the door finally opened, revealing a fresh, casual looking blue haired boy.

"Let's go!"

Tamura simply hummed as he followed you outside back to the group.

"Took you long enough" Shikatani sighed when he finally saw you two coming back.

"We ran into some problems but we're here now" You awkwardly rubbed your neck.

"What are we waiting for? Let's go already" Tamura stretched, just wanting to get this whole thing over with.

"Why do I feel like we're sneaking out of school?" Toono shivered.

"Because we are" Shikatani said.

"My house is surprisingly a walking distance from this school, I know a shortcut" You said. Apparently, your parents took the long route the first time you arrived in this school so you have to use the car back then.

Like a captain leading his crew, you walked onwards to your destination. Since it's the weekend, your parents are most definitely home and you didn't announce your arrival to them so it will be a surprise visit. There was a pretty huge clearing among the mountains which was the shortcut you were talking about. It was a 10-minute walk before you could finally see your house from a distance. "Oh, we're here" You called out for the others to hurry and you power walked to your house.

The others did the same and you're all met with the tall gate. You pressed the buzzer and you waited for a while before you saw the CCTV installed among the fences rotated to face you. You waved at it while smiling widely and it didn't take too long before you saw the door opening from your home with your mother.

"Oh my, Y/N you're here!" Your mother gasped and she approached the gate to open it.

"Surprise visit~"

Your mother hugged you before acknowledging the others, greeting them. She recognizes all of them of course except for one guy.

"Oh, are you a new friend of Y/N?" Your mother questioned the maple-haired boy.

The man in question looked at you unsurely first and you gave an assuring look before speaking up. "Can we discuss it inside please? And where's dad?"

"He's inside, watching through the cameras" Your mother's eyes narrowed at the CCTV and you saw it rotate to the other side.

You all chuckled before your mother ushered you all inside and she locked the gates securely.

"There you are~" Your father greeted you downstairs and gave you a big tight hug like he wasn't spying through the cameras earlier.

"Hello dad" You hugged back while patting his back.

"And to you young men" Your father released you and he went up to the others one by one, greeting them as well.

And just like your mother earlier, he stopped as he landed on Yaguchi. But unlike her, your father looked at him up and down coldly. Now Yaguchi understands why Tamura doesn't want to come with you all, your anger issues have its roots.

"And you are?" Your father crossed his arms at him while cocking an eyebrow.

Again, Yaguchi looked at you first and you nodded for him to speak up.

"Uhm, I-I'm Yaguchi Kyousuke, n-nice to meet you s-sir" He shakily raised his hand for a handshake and he flinched when your father suddenly took it and shook it.

"Are you a friend?" Your father asked, not caring whether he's intimidating the poor boy right now.

"N-no-"

You cleared your throat when you noticed the discomfort in Yaguchi and walked to his side.

"Uhm, mom, dad, meet... My boyfriend" You nervously smiled at them, and so did Yaguchi.

"Excuse me?" Your mother gawked at you.

"Young lady, what are you talking about?" If looks could kill right now, Your father would've committed a mass murder already.

"Let's make it seven?" You continued smiling nervously.

Your father exasperatedly sighed as he pinched his nose bridge. Your mother on the side remained staring with her mouth hung open, trying to comprehend the whole situation.

"D-dont worry! We're all aware what we're getting ourselves into and we're sure about it!" Yaguchi panicked.

"Y/N, dear? Can we talk? Alone" Your mother said with a hint of concern and stern in her voice.

You nodded and you followed her upstairs, leaving the boys downstairs with your father.

"We're going to have a talk too" Your father said as he forced everyone to sit down...

"Can you explain what's going on Y/N?" Your mother said when you both got to your bedroom.

"I can't explain it too actually. It just happened you know? I also liked him" You frowned at your mother.

"Are the others okay with this?"

"Yes, of course they are, we talked about it back at school already"

"Is he part of the club too?"

You shook your head no at her. "He's a member of the soccer club"

"Ooh~ an athletic one" Your mother smirked at you.

"Mom. Please"

"What? I'm just saying"

"So do you approve of him?" You asked.

Your mother pondered about it for a while longer. As much as she wants you to be happy, she's still worried that you're going overboard with this whole poly relationship. She has set the limit somewhere.

"Well, he seems like a good guy"

'Sure is'

"But" Your mother raised a finger up. "This will be the last time"

"Hm?"

"You can't keep considering everyone as part of your relationship, Y/N. I'm worried that you won't be able to handle it in the future since this kind of relationship needs a lot of communication and understanding among the partners, you understand?"

You let her words sink in, it does indeed need a lot of clear understanding among the people involved, but with the way your relationship is going right now, you think you can handle it.

"I promise mom, no more boyfriends after this one" You gave her your serious look.

She just chuckled and then pinched your cheek. "Oh you! Your phrase sounded off there don't you think? But I will trust you again on this one, just remember to keep your promise from now on, okay?"

"Y-ywesh-" She's still pinching your cheek, that's why.

"Atta girl!"

Meanwhile...

"Soooooo" Tamura started, obviously nervous. "Father-"

"You don't deserve that title yet" Your father glared at Tamura.

He gave him a frightful look before sinking back to the couch, feeling utterly defeated.

"So, tell me about yourself young man" Your father looked at Yaguchi.

Yaguchi's eyes widened when they made eye contact but he remained unmoving, not wanting to appear weak or cowardly before the older man.

"I'm Y/N's classmate... I mean- her boyfriend- and I-I play soccer- and... I'm... Nice?" Yaguchi's brain totally shut down at the end, not knowing what to even say anymore.

Your father remained silent while glaring at him as if telling him to continue.

"T-that's all" Yaguchi's hands began sweating while adjusting his collar, which suddenly began to feel suffocating with this tension.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes, I-I'm sure" Yaguchi decided to look elsewhere other than your father or he might just faint.

"Why are you stuttering so much?"

"ï Æm?" His voice cracked and he noticed it too so he covered his mouth quickly before clearing his throat. "I mean, I-I am?" He feels so embarrassed right now.

Yaguchi's wondering why no one else is speaking up among them. But then again, Tamura got silenced earlier when he was about to talk, so he's guessing that that's the reason why no one else wants to talk.

"Yes, you are" Your father leaned down from his couch as he propped his elbows on his thighs with his hands clasped up front. "Do you really like my daughter?"

Yaguchi gasped, like that wasn't obvious enough. "Y-yes I do!" He quickly answered.

"Stop stuttering boy, it's getting annoying" Your father glared down at him harder.

Yaguchi felt so small right now... So, so small. How did the others manage to introduce themselves to this man as your boyfriends in the first place?!

"I'm sorry, I c-can't help it" He winced when he realized that he stuttered once again.

Your father clicked his tongue, knowing the young man won't stop stuttering anytime soon. And at that exact moment, you and your mother finally got back down with smiling faces.

"How's everyone doing here?" Your mother asked, oblivious to the tension among the boys.

"I'm just talking to this young man and her intentions with Y/N, that's all" Your father faked smiled at Yaguchi.

"My intentions are clean, I can assure you that" Yaguchi immediately answered.

Silence.

Total, total silence.

Everyone remained unmoving, thinking the situation just got worse. But then your father's expression slowly turned from glaring to... Smiling?

"There you go! Welcome to the family, boy" You father stood up and everyone flinched except for you and your mother.

Then he approached Yaguchi and roughly pulled him up. Yaguchi gasped and felt his stomach drop, thinking he was about to get snapped in half or something. But then your father gave him a big hug while laughing.

"What's up with you all of a sudden?" Your mother raised a brow at him.

"What? I thought they're family already" Your father answered.

"Moments ago, I heard you silencing Tamura. And you seemed really angry" Your mother said.

"Ah~ that was a spur of the moment" Your father laughed. "Sorry about that kid, come give your old man a hug" He released Yaguchi and held his arms open for Tamura.

"What the hell is happening" You whispered while rubbing your temples.

"For real?!" Tamura nearly shouted.

"What happened to working for your approval first?" Your mother said.

"Oh, forget about that, I already had my basis of approval" Then like what your father did to Yaguchi, he roughly pulled up Tamura and gave him a quick hug before patting his back. "They haven't broken up after a month, that's a record right there" Your father laughed once again.

"Dad, c'mon" You groaned.

"Yeah, you're free to call me your father now, you don't have to be afraid of me" He turned towards the boys, smiling at them.

"But we can't help it" Tamura was ballsy enough to tell your father that they're truly scared of him.

"What?"

"Nothing!"

"What about the others? Tamura can't be the only one getting all the hugs" Your father also opened his arms to the boys.

The boys' faces lit up and they immediately embraced your father. The fear quickly dissipated when your father offered them all a bug genuine hug. But you and your mother are still confused, but you guess this is a great sign.

"You know, I was about to make lunch until you guys came, I'm going to make them now" Your mother disappeared into the kitchen to begin prepping up the food.

"Can I help?" Shikatani offered and he followed your mother to the kitchen.

"What? No, it's fine, you're the guest here"

"I insist" Shikatani smiled at her.

"C-can I too?" You turned towards the voice and saw it was Toru.

"Oh, you too? You boys are too sweet"

Toru took that as a yes and he meekly went inside the kitchen. You never knew Toru could cook, at least that's new information for you. On the other hand, your father finally released the boys and Yaguchi immediately approached you.

"What's up?" You spoke.

"How are your parents so open with this?" Yaguchi asked.

"That's just the way they are, it actually feels nice having open minded parents"

"Psh. Could never be me. And also"

"Hm?"

"I'm surprised at how easy you can talk to them, why is that?"

Your eyes softened at that. "They're the only people I truly trusted the most before I met you guys. Plus living in the mountains can really get to you so I always make sure to communicate with my parents all the time. It just happens that I attended a boarding school and now I'm temporarily away from them"

"Makes sense I guess, I'm just happy that we're really official with you now" Yaguchi grinned at you.

"I'm happy too"

And so the boys helped your mother in the kitchen as well as prepare the dining table. Your mother ended up cooking a lot more thanks to the extra help in the kitchen. It's a great end to a new beginning, and you can't wait for what else this relationship entails in the future.

────────────༺♡༻𝕰𝖓𝖉༺♡༻────────────

yay! you’ve reached the end of the main story! thank you so much for reading this and tuning in till the end, you’re amazing :3 few yarichin extras and other fanfictions from other animes from my page are more to comeヾ( ˃ᴗ˂ )◞ • *✰

M.list | ← Previous Chapter

#yarichin b club #yarichin b club x reader #x reader #smut #lemon #toono takashi #yuu kashima #yuri ayato #tamura yui #toru fujisaki #itsuki shikatani #keiichi akemi #itome koshiro #toono x kashima #polyamourous #yaguchi kyousuke

61 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

That Girl | Yarichin Bitch Club x Fem!Reader (Chapter 44)

M.list

This will heavily contain spoilers from the OVA and manga so do read with “caution”. I don’t own the characters, all were originally made and written by Ogeretsu Tanaka.

A week has passed since you've made up with your boyfriends and you're all happy as ever. The school's Sports Fest will be next week and you're able to balance between Yaguchi and your club activities since then. As for Toono and Kashima, the two did contract Yaguchi's sickness but they recovered fast and you told them all the good news. Surprisingly, Kashima wouldn't stop teasing Yaguchi about it the whole time to the point where he almost got sucker punched by Yaguchi if Toono hadn't got in the way. But it's all good, Kashima's a good guy so they made up pretty quickly

Right now, it's just a normal Thursday and you're sitting in the school cafeteria together with KashiToono and Yaguchi. Since the others are a different year level, their lunch schedule is different.

"I never asked this before, but what is your club planning to do during the Sports Fest?" Yaguchi said.

"Nothing" You shrugged.

"And here I thought we were doing an actual photography there" Kashima pouted, disappointed.

"You're still expecting that to happen? The Photography Club's actual purpose is long gone if you think about it" You said to him.

"Yeah, I'm not expecting anything to happen there during the festival" Toono agreed.

"Ahhhhhh, your club is so boring~" Yaguchi yawned.

You simply rolled your eyes at him. That's just Yaguchi being Yaguchi. But then your eyes landed on Kashima. You don't know why, but there's something about his body language these past few days that's been slightly bothering you. Something odd yet familiar. You think Yaguchi also notices it too so you leaned close towards his ear and began whispering.

"Do you notice Kashima acting odd these past few days?"

"He's been like that since the day he recovered from his sickness"

"Do you know the reason?"

"As a matter of fact, I do" Yaguchi whispered back as he smirked at his cousin. "I'll tell you after class"

You smirked back at him. You can tell it will be something juicy.

"By the way Y/N, Toono, I can't attend today's club, I have things to take care of at my dorm" Kashima said while Yaguchi's smirk widened, seeing through Kashima's lies.

"That's fine, I'm sure Akemi won't mind" You assured him

Kashima smiled and nodded in response and you both finished off your meals before heading back to class.

"Can you tell me now?" You immediately approached Yaguchi's seat the moment the teacher dismissed you.

"Patience is a virtue~ I'll tell you after I'm done fixing things up" Yaguchi grinned at you.

"But you said after class" You pouted at him.

"Yes, and you still have your class, right? After that I will tell you"

"Not fair!"

"Yes fair, now go and attend your class" He stood up and pushed you out of the classroom before going back to his seat to continue fixing his stuff up.

"I've got my eye on you" You directed two fingers in front of your eyes to him before walking off to your class, still frowning.

You noticed that Toono is nowhere to be found and you just shrugged it off, thinking he probably went to the club already.

"Good afternoon" You greeted once you got inside your classroom.

"afshernoon!" Yuri greeted back.

"How's your day?" You settled down in your seat, hoping to start a little conversation.

"ah! good, good~" He nodded along.

"That's great, so did I, and I have something to tell you"

Yuri hummed as he tentatively looked at you.

"Kashima said he can't attend today, he's busy doing some stuff at his dorm" Now that you said it, nothing seems to add up in his excuse.

"eh?" See, even Yuri is baffled.

"Oh dear, that made no sense at all" You sighed and facepalmed.

"ahhhh its fine, its fine (;-w-)ノ" He patted you on the back.

"Hmmm, yeah I guess, but can you read body languages?" You randomly brought up.

"wat?"

"It's also about Kashima, you see he's been acting very weird around us lately, especially around Toono, but I couldn't pinpoint whether it's a personal problem of his or what"

Yuri cupped his chin in his hands as he began thinking. He thinks he can read body language perfectly well, but it'd be more precise if he were to see it himself.

"It's okay if you don't want to bother about it, I was just asking" You casually waved him off and at that exact moment, students came flooding in, entirely cutting off your conversation.

"Good afternoon, everyone!" You chirped as you and Yuri entered the club room.

"Good afternoon" Akemi greeted back, smiling at you two.

"Kashima said he couldn't attend today's club activities" You said.

"I know, Toono-kun already told me" Akemi answered, but Toono's nowhere to be found.

"That's good" You smiled and settled yourself inside the club room. Toono probably left early. It has been a very boring day for you and you don't even know what topic you should begin with everyone. You don't even know what to do in the club in general. Everyone is doing their own thing in the school with the sports fest coming next week and you're still yet to ask Yaguchi about Kashima.

"Soooo~ what are we doing here?" You awkwardly grinned while slightly playing with your hands.

"Actually, we're just about to leave but you two came in so we decided to stay here for a while longer" Akemi said.

"Oh. Well then let's go, some of us might have some homeworks to do anyways" You stood up first as you gathered your stuff and the boys seemingly followed.

They all gathered their stuff and you all went outside of the club. Akemi securely locked it before turning back to all of you.

"Okay all done, let's go"

You all began walking back to your respective dorms and right when you turned to a corner, you were met with a pretty sweaty Yaguchi and Toru closely following behind? Since when did those two become close?

"Hey you two, what's up?" You gave them a small wave.

"We were just about to go to your club, I have something pretty interesting to say" Yaguchi mischievously grinned.

"Okay? But why is Jimmy with you?" Tamura nodded towards Toru.

"Him? Oh, he just tagged along, who knows, he might have something juicy to tell as well" Yaguchi wiggled his eyebrows at Toru.

"No... No, I don't. I just wanted to see Y/N-chan" At least he's honest.

Everyone deadpanned at Toru while you chuckled at him. Just Toru being Toru, nothing new there

"Ooooh~ can I be in on it too?" Akemi beamed as he eagerly smiled towards Yaguchi.

"I was supposed to tell this to Y/N only but I guess it won't hurt to tell the others too" Yaguchi smirked.

"Great! Let's go back to the club room everyone~" Akemi clapped as he directed the group back to the room.

"What's this 'juicy' story you're going to tell us anyway?" Shikatani asked while walking.

Without any hesitation whatsoever, Yaguchi was quick to answer him. "It's about Toono and Kashima" He whispered.

"Do tell!" Tamura suddenly yelled.

"Let's get inside first" Akemi ushered everyone inside the room before closing it back.

You all took your respective seats with Yuri and Toru on either side of you. Yaguchi cleared his throat first before speaking up.

"So, this has been going on for I'd say at least a week now. Yuu had been acting weird around Toono lately" Yaguchi grinned while you heard Akemi lightly squeal.

"Are they breaking up?" Tamura said.

"Wait, were they dating?" Yaguchi frowned.

"No, they're not, it's a long story, I will explain it later" You interrupted them before they could ask further questions. You just want to hear Yaguchi's story for now. "Continue"

"Riiiiiight~ so as I was saying. I noticed that every time Toono and Yuu are together, Yuu would suddenly stutter and his face would turn red. He also starts sweating and I know that because I saw a huge wet spot on the back of his sweater forming while Toono was around" Yaguchi even added small hand gestures here and there, making his gossip more interesting.

"I think I already know where this is heading" Akemi smirked.

"Of course, you do, it's a no brainer to figure out that that man is crushing on Toono! I know that body language all too well to be it anything else"

You would've fangirled over this whole thing if you didn't know that already. But Kashima never acted that way around Toono before. In fact, they acted more like friends back then, but why now? Looks like you just have to find out.

"OMG! I want to see them dating already!" Akemi squealed once again.

"But I thought they were already dating?" Shikatani said.

"They only used that as an excuse to escape from the gang bang" Yeah, you're exposing them now. But you think it won't do any harm.

"That's so fucking unfair! Then they really are still virgins!" Tamura frustratingly sighed.

"But you're still calling them that even though you thought they were dating" You spat.

"That's just my nickname to them, but I didn't know that they were still actually one!"

"You're not going to force them, are you?" You threatened him with your eyes.

Tamura was about to say otherwise, but the look you gave him reminded him of your father's when they first the man. So, he just inhaled sharply, deciding to just shut up.

"Anyways, that's that. I know the two over there-" You pointed towards Itome and Akemi. "-already knows that their relationship is fake. But to others, there you go" You leaned further into the backrest of your couch as you waited for the others' reaction.

"We've been living in a lie this whole time" Shikatani whispered with his clasped hands tucked under his chin.

"Aren't we all?" You yawned.

"So, what's the plan?" Akemi said.

"What plan?" Yaguchi asked.

"Are we about to become matchmakers and actually make them a couple?" Akemi's eyes glimmered, excited over the idea.

"How is that even possible?" You cocked a brow at him.

"You're academically smart, but you definitely lack common sense. We spy on them duh!" Yaguchi retorted at you, like that's the most obvious thing in the world.

"Don't you guys have anything better to do with your lives?" You crossed your arms as you looked at them unamused. "And i don't think that's how matchmaking works"

"This is the best we could do with our lives right now, we can start spying on them by tomorrow!" Yaguchi said, completely disregarding your last sentence.

"I'm in!" Tamura raised his hand, wanting to see where this goes. “Yuri will be in on it as well. I know because he looks very excited right now"

You all looked at Yuri and he had his pants down while playing with a dildo in his mouth. Just another normal day in the club. Not even Yaguchi nor Toru was fazed.

"Me too" Shikatani also raised his hand.

"Me and Itome-kun love things like these, we're in!" Akemi said, smiling widely.

"I'm not" You said. "And I don't think Fujisaki-kun wants to be part of it as well"

The said man flinched at the mention of his name like always and he began playing with his hands.

"Stop peer pressuring him! I know he wants to be part of this too!" Tamura chided.

You dramatically gasped as you put your hands over your chest. "Me? Peer pressuring? You're the one who's coercing him into this whole thing without his consent!"

"Well then let's hear it now, what do you say Jimmy?" Tamura grinned at the man.

Toru gave him a stare but to all of you, it's a frightful look when it's just his usual expression. Strangely, Toru also wants to see where this goes so he finds himself slowly nodding and saying yes after.

"See?! He wants it! Which is why you should be in on it too!"

His voice suddenly got annoying so you closed your eyes and covered your ears. "Shut up you. I'm not having it"

"Yes, you are. We shall start tomorrow!" Tamura raised a finger up.

"Don't worry, she'll cave in soon enough" Yaguchi smirked for he knows you will give in too.

Next day, you're walking with Toono to the club room with Kashima nowhere in sight. It's Friday so you're free from your classes. You two are just silently making your way to the club room and you opened the door once you got there. You were expecting everyone to do their own thing but then you're greeted with a more interesting scene.

"Uhm. What the fuck is this?" You looked at them weirdly when you all saw them with a bunch of detective equipment that you can't even make out some of it.

"Oh, you two are here! Good afternoon" Akemi waved.

"What's this?" You asked once again, ignoring the greeting.

"We actually don't have any club activities for today so you can leave early" Akemi said.

"But you're all still here" You pointed out.

"They all just got here too and I'm dismissing everyone now~"

You looked at everyone else and they simply nodded. But something tells you they're hiding something suspicious. You narrowed your eyes at them until you saw Shikatani secretly winked and then silently gestured towards Toono.

'So, these dimwits are really following through their spy shit' You sighed. "Well, if that will be all for today, great work everyone, let's go Toono" You wrapped an arm around his shoulder and hastily led him outside with you.

"Y-Y/N-chan- not too hard" Toono stuttered when he feels you gripping his arm hard.

"What? Oh. Sorry, didn't notice" You unwrapped your arm from him and you let him breath.

"Thank you. But you seemed to be in a hurry when you dragged me out there. Something happened again?" Toono frowned, worried that it might be another quarrel.

"Nope nothing at all, we have homework to do right? So, we have to move fast!"

"Oh right! I have to study it first which might take me a long time to do. I guess I have to see you next week Y/N" Toono chuckled as he shyly rubbed his neck.

"Go ahead, I'll follow behind. I suddenly had the urge to pee" You jokingly shooed him away and he just let you off the hook while walking off with a little laugh.

Once he's out of sight, you facepalmed as you decided to go back to the dumbos. You know now that it was only a gimmick to keep Toono out. But why though?

"See? We knew you'd cave in" Yaguchi evilly grinned at you with his arms crossed. You also saw that Toru is here.

"Since when did you get here?" You gave him the stink eye.

"Just now, I saw you shooing away Toono though"

"Doesn't matter. So, what's the plan?" You put a hand to your waist.

"We spy on Kashima!" Tamura shouted.

"Not so loud" Shikatani pinched his ear.

"Ow- stop!"

"Idiots" You sighed before turning around and began making your way outside the school.

"Hey, where are you going?" Shikatani said.

"To find Kashima I guess?" You shrugged.

"Do you even know where he's at?" Yaguchi raised a brow at you.

"Uhh, at his dorm?"

"Correct! Let's go!" Yaguchi laughed and took the lead as you all followed behind him, leaving all that useless detective equipment behind.

"This better be worth it" You muttered.

"It will be! I can't wait for them to lose their virginity" Akemi fanboyed.

"That's creepy, stop" You cringed at him.

"Enough talking! Let's go to the dorms now!" Yaguchi interrupted.

"Wait, if we're going to spy, then why are we going to the dorms?" You asked.

"We're going to spy through his window for I know that Yuu never closes his curtains" Yaguchi grinned.

"Imagine catching him masturbating" Tamura laughed.

The fact that it's a possible scenario makes you cringe even harder. No you're not cringing over the masturbation itself, you do it sometimes too. It's just the fact that Kashima is your friend indeed, but you're not close enough to talk about that kind of stuff so it feels a bit uncomfortable for you.

"Through the back" Yaguchi whispered.

You were so caught up in your own thoughts that you didn't even realize that you finally arrived at the dorm building. Yaguchi instructed everyone to follow him and you did. You all crouched down as you passed through several windows except for Yaguchi, who's scouting for an open curtain within the windows, and of course Kashima.

"Oh- we're here" Yaguchi whisper yelled.

You all halted while Yaguchi slowly crouched down as well. You all exchanged glances before one of you decided to peek at the window. It was Itome.

"What's he doing?" Tamura immediately asked.

Itome remained unresponsive as he continued spying through the window.

"Ito-kun?" Akemi whispered to him.

"Uh... See for yourselves..." Itome slowly backed down with his face slightly blushing and now it's your turn to peek.

One by one, you all surrounded the corners and sides of the window. It's enough for you to see, but not enough to be noticed from inside. And the moment you peeked through the window, it was exactly what Tamura pictured earlier. Kashima is lying on his back on the bed with his dick out while looking at his camera. You're assuming that he's looking at a picture of Toono or something while slowly stroking himself.

"This is so wrong" You whispered.

"Yet so right" Yaguchi chuckled.

You bonked him on the head for that. Speaking so creepily over his cousin like that. He whimpered and rubbed his head when it began to itch from the way you hit him. You didn't exchange anymore words as you returned your attention back to the scene. Kashima's stroking became faster and his face looked flusher than ever. And then you saw it. You saw him mouth something.

"He definitely said Toono's name right there" Tamura evilly grinned.

Yuri nodded along with him. Apparently, not only did he see Kashima mouth Toono's name, he also heard it. Looks like having a sharp sense of hearing helps a lot during dumb shits like this.

"What are we even gaining from all of this?" You ask, eyes not leaving Kashima.

"It gives us confirmation that Yuu really likes Toono" Yaguchi said.

"But we already knew that. Don't you think we should spy on Toono instead to find out his ideal type and make Kashima be one?" You suggested.

"Holy shit you're a genius" Shikatani said, he was the first one to get away from the window.

You gave him an unamused look. It's not that hard to think about. And you can't believe that you're actually in on this as well. But you're slowly becoming intrigued like them.

"Finally, that fish brain of yours is working" Tamura poked your temple.

"Stop that, it's annoying" You swatted his hands away.

"Ooooh~ he came on his hands" Akemi said. Apparently, they're all still watching the poor, oblivious boy masturbate until his climax.

"Glad I didn't see that" You sighed.

"So, we're spying on Toono next?" Shikatani said, feeling slightly giddy.

"What? Are we gonna spy through his window too or something?" Tamura asked.

"Yes" Shikatani answered.

"No" You butted in.

"What?"

"No... Because I have a plan. I'll tell you all about it on Monday" Oh yeah, this is big brain time.

"Then it's settled! See you next week guys!" Yaguchi quickly took off after that, it's like he manifested Usain Bolt or something.

But you found out the reason when you all looked back at the window to see Kashima staring back through it.

"What are you guys doing here?" Asked Kashima innocently with pure confusion etched on his face.

It's Monday, the day of your Sports Fest and you're still yet to tell your plan so you called for an emergency meeting (blue sus) at the club without Kashima and Toono's knowledge. Yaguchi was already on his sports attire and warming up at the school grounds when Akemi called upon him. Meanwhile, Toru was just walking about so you gladly took him to the club all the while assuring him that we won't be walking alone anymore.

"So, what's the plan?" Akemi asked you specifically.

"Okay so here's the thing. I don't think this whole spying thing won't do us any good, so why don't we just get straight to the point and do something that will make Kashima's chance on Toono bigger?"

"That's why we're spying in the first place" Tamura argued.

"But that's not straight to the point, is it?" You cockily smirked at him.

Tamura's mouth formed a straight line when he figured that you have a point. "Guess not" He looked down in dismay.

"Good boy" You patted his head like a puppy and he was about to bite it but your reflexes were quick enough to escape him. "As I was saying, I've decided that we should forget about this whole spying thing as well as what happened with Kashima yesterday and do this instead- You're playing soon right Yacchan?"

"Yes, we were already warming up out there"

"Great, so here's the plan. This will sound like your cliché anime romance but it will work trust me"

They all nodded as they urged you to continue.

"Basically, during Yaguchi's play, there will be a moment where he will, 'accidentally'-" You air quoted. "Kick the ball in the wrong direction where Toono and Kashima are, then Kashima sees that the ball is headed towards Toono so he quickly comes in between the ball, successfully saving him"

"Wow. That's so cliché" Tamura yawned, completely bored out of his wits.

"At least it's better than some dumb spying. What do you say guys?" You sweetly smiled at them.

"That idea is so typical that it just might work!" Shikatani cheered.

"i want some ballsh too~" Yuri shouted.

"I'm only agreeing to this because there's a big chance that Toono will get hit by the ball, and I'm here for it" Tamura grinned maliciously.

"Okay mister sadist, I doubt Yacchan will go to that extent. Right?" You looked at Yaguchi reassuringly.

"Yeah, sure, you can count on me" That's a lie.

"Then it's settled, go to your team now Yaguchi-kun and we'll bring in the two to the school grounds to watch the game together~" Akemi dismissed everyone as you went to find Toono and Kashima with Toru.

The others decided to be on their way and leave it up to you two to find the virgin duo. But while you're in the hunt for them, you decided to start a little conversation with Toru, you missed talking alone with him.

"So, how are you feeling about this whole thing?"

"It's good I guess, I hope Toono returns Kashima's feelings, that's what I want to see" Toru gave a small smile towards you.

"Really? You don't feel forced to be a part of this whole thing?" You decided to hold hands with him like you usually do. You just find it really comforting.

"I won't mind doing or being a part of anything as long as you're part of it as well and I get to be with you" Toru blushed, feeling bashful with his words already.

You blushed with his words as well, clearly, he can be a smooth talker if he wants to. But you're guessing that he's only like that when you two are alone. Not to mention, he didn't even stutter when he said that, and you find it very impressive.

"Oh, I see the two over there, Toono! Kashima!" You waved at them to show your presence and they looked around their sorroundings first before finding you.

"Ah, Y/N, Toru" Kashima greeted.

"Where were you guys?"

"We were just about to find you guys, but I'm guessing you were doing the same?" Toono said.

"Yup! Yaguchi's game is about to start so let's hurry!"

You all rushed outside to witness the match and the other club members waved at you for they reserved the perfect spot.

"Sorry we're late, it took a while to find them" You pointed at Toono and Kashima.

"Sorry about that" Kashima nervously chuckled while rubbing the back of his neck.

"It's fine, that game's just about to start anyway" Akemi signaled for them to take their seats and they gladly did.

And the signal went off at that exact moment and the match began. It was a pretty steady match during the first part, with Yaguchi's team on the offense, kicking the ball to the net almost every time. You're all attentively looking at him, waiting for his signal. Yaguchi scored a few more goals before he finally made eye contact among you and nodded.

"Here it comes" You whispered.

Yaguchi positioned himself to make it look like he was about to do it unintentionally aaaaaaaand~ he kicked the ball with all his might towards Toono's direction. Everything went slow-mo for Toono when he saw the ball about to head his way and none of you were quick enough to actually catch the ball, not even Kashima so it hit Toono directly on his face. Toono shouted at the impact as he dropped down from his seat, clutching his nose which was quickly forming a bruise. The crowd gasped as they witnessed everything and Kashima was the first to react.

"Toono! Are you alive?!" Kashima panicked.

"Damn, straight to the point" You heard Akemi utter.

"C'mon, let's take you to the infirmary quick!" Kashima helped Toono up who simply let out a sound as he was hugged to protect him from further injuries while you all followed suit.

Meanwhile, the game was cut short and Yaguchi was temporarily removed from the team to help him recover as well. And the man could care less what the people think, at least he got to score a huge goal. Plus, this is the perfect opportunity for him to leave the team and follow you all to the infirmary to hopefully look out for Toono and Kashima.

"What are they doing there now?"

You all turned to see Yaguchi had arrived while you were all outside the door, peeping on the two soon-to-be lovebirds.

"Toono-kun is being treated right now, it should be done in a few seconds" Akemi answered.

Yaguchi joined in on your peeping session as you all watched the scene unfold.

"Are you sure it's not broken? He will be fine right?" Kashima asked the nurse.

"Yes, he'll be fine, there was a slight bleeding on his nose but it shouldn't be too serious... And all done~" The nurse finished bandaging Toono's nose as he got up and gave some medical advice for his nose.

"You two can stay here for as long as you like, I'll head out now" The nurse turned towards the door and you all scrambled to the side to let him through.

"Yes?" He looked down at all of you oddly, which he should because you're all acting sus right now.

"Nothing" You answered nervously.

The nurse simply shook his head before continuing his walk. You watched his form disappear and you all breathed a sigh of relief before turning back to the scene. And would you look at that, Kashima is no back hugging Toono.

"I'm just glad you're okay" Kashima whispered as he buried his face on Toono's neck.

"E-eh??? This is weird, stop!" Toono tried to push him away.

"You can't keep pushing me away you know"

"W-what?"

"I've confessed to you before, right? In this exact same place" Kashima grinned at him.

Toono remained silent, not noticing his own face slowly turning red.

"I can't bottle up these feelings anymore Toono... I want you to be mine already"

Akemi began squealing as he hears Kashima beginning to confess but you all shushed him. "Sorry" He mumbled.

"B-but-"

"But no" Kashima interrupted him. "I know deep down inside you can accept me Toono, you're just ignoring it"

Now that Kashima mentioned it, there are times where Toono would feel very flustered and his heart beat fast whenever Kashima does something for him. Like that one time where they're both hiding under a desk to catch Matsumura red handed and he accidentally touched Kashima's bulge instead of the camera. He would be lying if he said that deep down inside, he didn't like it. Or that time where Kashima also took him to the infirmary when they returned back to the camp after getting lost in their tracks. It's the same scenario right now where Kashima's confessing to him once more, but it looks like the man won't take no for an answer this time.

Apparently, Toono took too long to answer that Tamura snapped. "Motherfucker say yes already!" he shouted on the other side as he banged on the door's window.

The two inside the infirmary flinched and turned towards the door to find all of you already beating Tamura up for being such a cockblocker, except for Toru who's just looking down at you in fright.

"What are you guys doing here?!" Toono shouted.

"Ju-just say yes already y-you virgin!" Tamura pushed you all off of him as he stood up, panting heavily.

"You guys were spying on us?" Kashima asked calmly.

"What do you think?" Shikatani rolled his eyes at him.

"Why?!" Toono said, completely flustered.

"Because we're waiting for you to become a couple! Just say yes already Toono-kun!" Akemi begged, almost dropping to his knees for Toono.

"I-"

"You can't keep leading Yuu on, I know you're gay for him as well" Yaguchi smirked at Toono.

"W-what's that supposed to mean?!"

"It means you're gay... Or bi" You shrugged.

"So? What do you say?" Itome opened his eyes, meaning this is a serious moment.

Toono slowly looked back at Kashima, who's now looking at him seriously. His stare was so intense that Toono suddenly felt insecure with especially his bandaged nose. Then Kashima held both of his hands in his, firmly squeezing it.

"I promise I'll be a great partner to you, I really like you Toono"

"Ooh we're straight to marriage already? I see, I see" You mischievously grinned at them.

Toono pouted as he bit his lip, looking down at the ground. He's never confessed nor been confessed to before so this is all new to him. He doesn't even know how to reply to that. His mind is going all sorts of direction right now, finding the right words to speak.

"Just a simple yes... Or no would do" Kashima frowned upon the idea of Toono rejecting him for the second time, but he's still hopeful.

Finally, Toono made up his mind. He thinks he's making the right decision right now when he says it.

". . . Yes"

You didn't miss the priceless look on Kashima when Toono said that. His eyes widened and his smile was so wide and bright that it could beat the sun. His heart is doing summersaults right now and you could only imagine what the man is feeling right now. He immediately embraced Toono while constantly thanking and saying I love you's to him. Everyone cheered but quickly toned it down when they realized that they were still in the infirmary.

"Oh, thank god~" You let out a huge sigh that you didn't realize you were holding as you melted into Yuri since he's the closest. The man simply patted your head while grinning widely at Toono and Kashima.

"It's like us confessing to Y/N all over again" Shikatani wiped a little tear in his eye, oddly feeling emotional over this whole thing.

Yaguchi couldn't hide the wide smile that's forming on his face right now, he definitely knows what it's like to confess to someone you love... And then he looked at you.

"So, when will you two fuck?" Tamura asked, wiggling his eyebrows at them and smiling just as wide.

"N-no! We'll take it slow!" Toono glared at him.

"Of course," Tamura sighed and whispered in disappointment.

Then Kashima did the unexpected, he cupped Toono's face and gave him a sweet, longing kiss. Toono was taken aback at first but immediately melted into it when he realized just who he was kissing. It's not the same when Kashima kissed him back at the club to escape the gangbang. This one definitely feels genuine and mutual.

And if you all weren't fanboying and fangirling before, you definitely are now. Shikatani couldn't hold it anymore and he bursted out crying as he quickly found purchase in Itome's sweatshirt sniffling onto. The said man simply was tried his best to soothe Shikatani by patting his head. Akemi was so happy that he felt like he could destroy things inside the infirmary to release all his excitement.

Kashima finally pulled away and they stared at each other lovingly before fully releasing each other. Maybe this won't be too bad, thinks Toono.

"So now we're all a couple. Nice" Yaguchi plainly said.

"You don't like it?" Tamura asked.

"I do. But my favorite part was when Toono got hit by the ball" Yaguchi cackled.

"You do realize that you're the one who struck that towards me right?" Toono crossed his arms at him.

"Yes, and I don't regret it" Yaguchi gave him a cat smirk.

The group spent the whole day together after the whole romantic excitment. Yaguchi's match was already over by the time you all got back outside from the infirmary so you watched the other students' sport match instead. But there's still one last thing for you to do to finally make your own relationship complete.

M.list | ← Previous Chapter ══ Next Chapter →

49 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

That Girl | Yarichin Bitch Club x Fem!Reader (Chapter 43)

M.list

This will heavily contain spoilers from the OVA and manga so do read with “caution”. I don’t own the characters, all were originally made and written by Ogeretsu Tanaka.

When you slowly opened your eyes, you couldn't make up your surroundings at first. It's a bit dark and you feel something soft and comforting underneath you. You yawned a bit as you stretched and rubbed your eyes.

"You're awake" You heard a voice say.

"What?" You sleepily said.

"You've been asleep for two hours already" Another voice answered.

So, you're not alone. "Really?" You spoke.

"Yeah, but you fainted before that"

Just hearing the word 'faint' immediately made you sat up straight as you're finally able to make up the figures in the room. You counted and they're all seven in total.

"If you're wondering, we're all in your room right now" Another voice said.

"Oh... But how did I go from fainting to sleeping?" For all you know, you could've just slept right then and there.

And then you heard a very familiar laugh, it's Tamura's. "You actually woke up a few minutes after you fainted and we tried to help you up but you quickly snored after that" He laughed harder at the memory and so did the others.

Your face started heating up from embarrassment. You never knew that you snore in your sleep sometimes. "Oh God that was embarrassing" You buried your face in your hands as you tried to forget the image.

But then you realized something. You clearly remember that you fainted naked and so did the others. But looking at yourselves right now, you're dressed in soft silky pajamas while the others are also wearing their own comfortable clothes.

"Uh... Did you guys clean me up?" You started playing with the fabric of your clothing while waiting for one of them to answer.

"Of course, don't worry, we covered you up while we walked outside the campus to your own dorm" Akemi said.

"Oh, thanks..." You whispered.

Then you felt thirsty and you tried to stand up. But you tumbled back down when you felt an ache in your legs. "Ah- fuck I can't stand up" You hissed.

Your legs felt like jello and you can feel the strain around your hip area.

"What were you trying to do?" Shikatani asked, who's sitting on your bed right now.

"I'm thirsty"

"Water's right here" You heard Yaguchi to your side and you're quickly handed a glass of water.

"Oh, thanks" You took big gulps, feeling absolutely parched.

Once you were done, you handed it back to Yaguchi and you heard it being put down on the bed table. Everything's dark right now so you can't really make use of your eyes. Unless...

"Uh, can you guys turn on the light please?" You requested.

Then the blinding light suddenly hit you. You squinted as you slightly covered your eyes with your arms.

"Off?" Yuri asked since he was the one who turned it on.

"No, I'll get used to it soon"

"Sooooo~" Tamura started.

You just hummed to him while you're becoming more accustomed to the brightness.

"How are you feeling?" He asked.

You don't have to think twice to answer him. "I feel sore, and a bit mad. But pain, all I know paiiiin" You dragged out the word pain in the end.

"Oh, we're really sorry about that, we went too far, didn't we?" Shikatani leaned closer to you to soothe your aching legs.

"Tch. You're babying her too much" Tamura rolled his eyes at Shikatani.

Shikatani simply ignored him, focusing on you instead. You giggled a little as you looked at them once more. You can clearly see them now but then your eyes landed on Toru. His eyes look swollen and his nose is a light shade of red. It's obvious that he was crying just now.

"What the hell did you do to Fujisaki-kun?! Why does it look like he cried just now?!" You glared at all of them.

"Calm down, we didn't make him cry. That was your doing you know?" Yaguchi said.

"Me? How?!"

Then you heard Tamura snicker. "Do you want a flashback?" He said as he leaned near the door.

"Flashback of?" You asked.

"Of when you fainted and how we got here"

"Oh, sure..."

"Great! Cue the flashba-"

"Wait!" You interrupted.

"What is it?"

"I have to pee first. Like right now" You said.

"Then pee?" Shikatani looked at you weirdly.

"I can't stand up on my own..." You said, slightly embarrassed.

"I-I'll help you!" Toru quickly answered.

You grinned as you stretched your arm out towards him, asking to be held up. He immediately tended to you as you slowly waddled your way to the bathroom. Everyone else looked at you in amusement. Yep, they take full responsibility for that.

It took a bit more time for you to come back as you have to be helped with sitting down and standing up from the toilet. You've never felt this sore in your entire life. And here you thought your first gang bang would be the worst of them all.

"I'm back~" You said as Toru helped you back on your bed. "Cue the flashback right now!"

╭────༺Flashback༻────╮

The last thing you saw was the wall before everything faded to black.

"Whoa! Hey Y/N!" Shikatani quickly tended to you.

Their dicks lost their hardness in the blink of an eye as they looked down at you in shock. Meanwhile, Toru suddenly bursted into tears. He thought they had killed you.

"Idiots! Don't just stand there looking more erect than your dicks! Help me out here!" Shikatani shouted at them.

The atmosphere around them went from sexual to panic in an instant as Itome ran to get some blanket in the club to cover you with, while the others properly lay you down on the couch.

"Y/N-chan... D-did we kill her?" Toru's voice sounds very shaky while sniffling in-between sentences.

"Y/N-chan ded?!?!?!?!?!?!?" Yuri panicked as he began running around the room. Naked.

"D-don't be silly! We didn't k-kill her!" Tamura stuttered before nervously turning around to Akemi. "Did we?" He shakily whispered to him.

"J-Jimmy killed her with his d-dick" Akemi whispered, also shaking and clearly panicking over you.

But Toru definitely heard it and he started wailing now. "I'm sorry Y/N-chan! I-I d-didn't mean t-to!!!!" He cried as he crouched over you on the couch, almost soaking you with his tears.

Hearing all these dumb claims really irked Shikatani. "No, you dumb fucks! She probably just fainted from exhaustion" He glared at all of them while waiting for Itome to come back with a blanket.

"Oh, thank God" Tamura sighed in relief and he put his hand over his chest.

"What a bunch of ignorant fools" Yaguchi shook his head as he averted his attention back to you. Looks like he and Shikatani are the only level-headed people here.

Finally, Itome arrived with a blanket in hand and he didn't hesitate to wrap it around you. Everyone else is butt naked but they couldn't care less, they just want to take care of you first. Just then, they heard a rustling sound and they looked at it to find you slightly stirring on the couch.

"Mmm... Hm?" You slightly opened your eyes and you tried to make out your surroundings but nothing seems to be getting past your mind.

It still feels blank and the vision around you is blurry.

"Y/N? Y/N! Oh, thank goodness you're okay! Did we go too far?! Can you hear me?! How many fingers am I holding up?!" Shikatani literally bombarded you with questions yet you couldn't even comprehend a single one.

Your eyebrows just furrowed at whatever was moving in your vision while your eyes felt heavy.

"Please don't overwhelm her right now, let her rest" Akemi put his hand on Shikatani's shoulder to calm him down.

"I know but-"

"Zzzzzzzzz"

Shikatani was immediately silenced as his eyes widened while everyone's head snapped up at the loud snore. They were genuinely surprised when they realized that it was coming from you.

"Don't tell me she fell asleep just now" Yaguchi said, slightly glaring at you.

Tamura leaned over you to inspect before coming to conclusion. "Huh... Looks like she did" He chuckled.

"I think we should clean her up" Toru suggested.

"You got that right. Gurl's literally covered in cum and sweat under that blanket" Yaguchi cringed.

"Bitch- your cum's in there too!" Shikatani fired back.

"Okay! Let's not go there right now, let's just get dressed and clean her in her dorm" Akemi said as he began collecting their clothes which were scattered all over the floor.

"Yeah, I feel very awkward right now" Yaguchi said.

"Here~ I gathered everything, feel free to take your clothes in the pile" Akemi said.

He took his clothes first before the others took theirs one by one. They just have to clean themselves after they're done with you. And like before, Yuri's the one who carried you all the way back to your dorm. It's surprising how much of a heavy sleeper you are.

"Who's cleaning her up? Show hands" Tamura said.

Everyone immediately raised their hands, including Tamura.

"Well, this was useless" Yaguchi shrugged.

"We wouldn't be able to fit inside her bathroom, we only need two people with her" Akemi said.

"Well, that's that, I'm going first then. I stink" Yaguchi walked out of your dorm after that.

They all watched as his form slowly faded in the distance. "Since when did that guy become so rude and snobbish" Shikatani sneered. He could've sworn he was almost angel-like back at the camp.

"Nevermind that. I think you should be one of the people who'll clean her" Akemi said.

Of course, Shikatani agreed. He'll lather you up with the freshest scent and make you all squeaky clean.

"Who else? I don't think I can clean her properly" Akemi said.

"As much I want to check out her body- Ouch!" Tamura was cut off when Shikatani bonked him in the head.

"We're cleaning her, not whatever the hell's in your mind right now" Shikatani glared at him.

"Then I'm not doing it" Tamura arrogantly said before also walking away. But they know he'll be back later after getting cleaned.

"Well, that leaves you three" Akemi turned towards Itome, Yuri and Toru. "So?"

"Look at Yuri first before suggesting him" Shikatani said.

They all looked at Yuri only to find him fast asleep on your dining table. Snoring just as loud.

"Hey, Yuri-kun! Clean yourself up first before sleeping!" Akemi clapped his hands near Yuri to hopefully wake up.

"waaaaaaaa????" Yuri rose up from the table while sucking on his fingers.

"Clean yourself first please" Akemi said.

Yuri didn't have to be told twice before getting off the table and walking out of your dorm.

"latuuuurrrr~" They heard his voice outside.

"Right. Ito-kun, Jimmy?" Akemi turned to them.

Apparently, Toru isn't done crying yet because he's still sniffling and a few tears are still streaming down his cheeks.

"I don't think you're stable enough to clean Y/N-chan. Come with me to get cleaned in our own dorms?" Akemi smiled as he patted Toru on the back.

"O-okay..." Toru gave one last sniffle before walking out of the dorm together with Akemi.

Now Itome and Shikatani are left inside, which means they're the ones who will clean you up.

"How are we going to clean her by the way?" Shikatani asked.

Itome just shrugged at him, he had no idea. The school is prestigious but not that prestigious to provide bathtubs for each bathroom. "We can just hold her?" Itome suggested.

"How?"

"One of us can sit on the toilet with her and then wash her up from there"

"Won't that wake her up?"

They both paused and turned to you for a moment. With the way you're snoring right now and how tired you looked earlier, they think you'll still be asleep. But then again, anyone could wake up when someone dumps a whole ass water over them.

"No choice. She's extremely dirty right now"

Shikatani went straight to work and they did their best to clean and soap you up. During the whole cleaning process, you would stir and make a little noise here and there. But they couldn't care less since your sinning body needs to be cleansed.

"Uhm, do you know how to clean her down there?" Shikatani asked.

"Not much" Itome answered. "But I think we can do it"

Itome positioned you with your back pressed against his chest while your head hung back over his shoulder. He slowly spread your legs apart so Shikatani can get access. On a normal day, he'd find this sexy but they're on a mission to clean you up right now.

"Should we use soap or something?" Shikatani asked.

"Use a tiny bit. Just so she will feel fresher. Only clean the outside though" Itome said.

Shikatani nodded and he looked through your products to see if you had any mild soap and luckily you did. He had Itome gently spread your lower lips apart and sure enough, it's pretty much filled with their 'you know what' especially in your anus. He scooped out most of it with his fingers carefully before cleaning your outer area out with mild soap. He finally finished everything off and they both carried you outside the bathroom to your own bed.

"I feel like such a mom right now" Shikatani sighed.

Itome just laughed at him as he went to your cabinet to look for some sleep ware.

"Pick something comfortable" Shikatani said.

"I know" Once he picked the outfit, he went back to Shikatani, who's now drying you up thoroughly.

"Here" Itome handed it to him.

"Thanks" They both worked together to put on your clothes. Itome holding you up once in a while when they're lifting up your clothes from behind.

"How is she still asleep?!" Shikatani asked in disbelief.

"She's just really tired. Let's go get cleaned up in our dorms now" Itome said

"Oh definitely. But let's wait for at least one of them to come back here" Shikatani said while taking a seat in your dining chair.

The two sat in comfortable silence for more than half an hour, occasionally sparking a little conversation until they heard a soft knock on the door. Itome went ahead and opened the door to reveal Yaguchi and Tamura, all clean and fresh.

"Good you two are here, let's go Ito-chan" Shikatani walked away with Itome out the door after that.

╰────༺End of Flashback༻────╯

"And that's how we ended up here" Tamura finished off.

Without even thinking about it, you involuntarily yawned.

"What? Was that too boring for you?" Tamura said, slightly irritated.

"Man, was that even a flashback? That was too long to be one" You said as you stretched.

"Doesn't matter. The important thing is you know what happened" Shikatani said.

"Right..."

Then it became silent after that. Everyone's here right now, sitting in a deafening silence. You didn't realize how tense the room would feel after Tamura finished his story. And you think you have an idea why.

"Sooooo~ let's address the elephant in the room" You started.

Everyone's head quickly snapped up at you. They know you know what they're thinking about.

"It's about Yacchan isn't it?" You uttered.

Everyone became tense at the mention of Yaguchi's name. Back at the club they were too clouded with lust to actually comprehend his presence. But now where they're all sober and normal, they found out that it's actually very uncomfortable being around him. In other words, they feel a bit guilty for disregarding Yaguchi's feelings towards you. Each one slowly turned to look at Yaguchi, who right now is looking just as tense.

"What? Stop looking at me like that!" Yaguchi glared at them.

"Clearly we have some few things to talk about, especially now where we're all here" You said, sitting up straight on your bed.

"As if" Tamura said before looking the other way.

"Arrogance will get you nowhere Love, I think now is the perfect opportunity to talk about this" You said.

Tamura remained looking the other way but you saw that he had a slight blush on his face while wearing a small pout. Which looks very cute in your opinion. Then you heard Akemi sigh.

"I guess you're right. Say, Yaguchi-kun, do you still like Y/N-chan?" Akemi says to him.

"Huh? O-of course I do! I c-can't just throw away my feelings for her like that!" Yaguchi's face started heating up and his personality started to crack.

"Like really, really like her?" Akemi smirked at him.

"I wouldn't have done it with her twice if I didn't like her!" Yaguchi yelled.

"You don't have to yell" You said to him, slightly frowning.

He just huffed as he crossed his arms to sink back into the corner.

"Even though our topic right now is Yaguchi, it's still important to ask Y/N about her feelings, this mainly concerns the two after all" Shikatani said.

Everyone silently agreed with him and they all turned to look at you.

"What do you say, Y/N-chan?" Akemi said.

"I don't think this is just about me and Yacchan, everyone is involved here and I'd like it to be that way" You answered.

And then you all saw Yaguchi slowly making his way towards you before kneeling in front of you.

"Yacchan?" You looked down at him, confused.

He didn't answer at first as he went ahead to grab your hands and squeeze it. Everyone watched him in both amusement and curiosity as to what he was about to say or do.

"Listen, Y/N, I just want to say this to you once again. And I feel like I had to because my confession back then was very weak and a mess"

He paused and you simply nodded for him to continue. He took a deep breath as he opened his mouth to speak once again.

"I truly like you, I really do. And I know right now I'm risking our friendship but I just can't keep holding this... Thing back. I know I've said this before but I just feel like I should say it again" He finished off and he buried his face in between your thighs.

You slowly let one of his hands go to pat his head until you felt your pajama pants getting wet. "H-hey! Are you crying?" You panicked and you shook him to hopefully make him sit up straight.

He didn't answer but you found out anyway as he smothered his face on the fabric of your clothing.

"Who knew his confession would actually be touching up close unlike at the rooftop where we we're all simply behind the door" Akemi laughed.

"Yacchan..." But before you could answer him back, you looked back at the others unsurely.

You all exchanged glances until Tamura sighed.

"It's fine you know?" He said.

"We've actually thought about it long before this" Akemi smiled.

"He seems like a good guy" Itome said.

"mOre dIcKies to pLAy wOtH!" Yuri loudly said.

"Uhm... He-he's a good guy... Yes" Toru stuttered as he began fidgeting with his fingers.

"He's one of the main characters after all" Shikatani said. wat?

You smiled at all of them, glad that you weren't the only one feeling the same way. It's not because you'll accept his love out of pity nor want to leave him out. But rather because you've grown to also like him. You like the fact that he's not afraid to show his true colors to you, the true him is the only thing that matters after all.

"You heard them, Yacchan, you're part of this chaotic relationship now" You laughed as you patted his head more.

"Eh?! For real?! Are you serious?!" He quickly lifted his head up and the way he looked right now is both hilarious yet pitiful at the same time with eyes and cheeks wet from crying and nose slightly dripping with snot.

"Yes, unless you don't like sharing?" You teasingly raised a brow at him.

No more words were said as he glomped you and began showering your face with kisses. His snot felt gross and you'll have to wash your face after, but you've had worse stuff on your face. *ahem* you know, the stuff *ahem*

"Fuck, I love you so fucking much right now!" Yaguchi exclaimed.

You just laughed at his excitement and the others slowly joined you in laughter. They think this relationship will still be the same despite the addition of another person. They already trust Yaguchi. But there's one more thing they want to address.

"Another thing Y/N-chan" Akemi said.

"Yes?" You looked up at him.

"Remember back then when we said we'll still continue our usual club activities despite our relationship?"

"Yes, why?"

"Well... We've been thinking deeply about that too..." Akemi paused after that.

"Go on"

"Well, I think it's for the best if we stop that right now" Akemi frowned.

"What do you mean?"

"Well, when we found out that you did it with Yaguchi for the first time, we felt this strong feeling inside, which wasn't a good feeling at all" Shikatani explained.

"We didn't realize we'd actually be jealous if you did it with someone when we've been doing it with other students while disregarding what you're feeling" Akemi said.

"Actually, I really don't mind it. But if what you're doing is making you feel guilty, then you can stop anytime. As long as you don't start falling for the other students, else I'll castrate all of you" You smirked at them evilly.

They all nervously gulped and started sweating. Even though they know you won't do that, it still gives them the chills over the thought.

"W-we haven't even done it with anyone recently but you and us within the club you know" Tamura said.

"Wait, does that mean I have to participate in that too?!" Yaguchi panicked.

"No" You quickly answered. "You're part of the football club, right? You don't have to do what they're doing" You assured him.

"Oh, thank god" He sighed as he buried his face into your thighs once again, he's still kneeling in front of you.

"I think we have a better understanding with one another now, don't you think?" Akemi said.

"Yup. I'm glad we finally got this past us, I missed being around you guys" You pouted at them.

"S-stop looking like that if you still want to walk!" Tamura blushed.

"Excuse me?! My lower half is completely paralyzed right now thanks to you horndogs!" You started yelling.

"And we're proud of that" Shikatani smirked down at you.

"You guys will be the death of me" You groaned.

M.list | ← Previous Chapter ══ Next Chapter →

59 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

That Girl | Yarichin Bitch Club x Fem!Reader (Chapter 42) ★

the last smut of the main story :) are you tired of the porn yet?

M.list

This will heavily contain spoilers from the OVA and manga so do read with “caution”. I don’t own the characters, all were originally made and written by Ogeretsu Tanaka.

"So why are we here?" Toono asked the moment they all got inside the club room.

"I think you already know why" Akemi said.

They all settled down first before Akemi could begin speaking.

"Right. So, we're actually going to talk about everything with Yaguchi-kun next week" Akemi started.

"Then why didn't you tell her-"

"Shhhhh" Akemi silence Toono by putting his finger over his lips. "We wanted to surprise her"

Toono looked at him confusingly, trying to understand what he meant by surprise. "I don't get it".

"Just. It's a surprise, okay? Though we don't know if she'll come here next week, so that's where you come to play" Akemi pointed at Toono specifically.

"Okay?"

"Yes, you're gonna convince her to come here on Friday IF, she didn't attend the club from Monday to Thursday" Akemi explained.

"What? So, you're telling me that I have to monitor her for a whole week and if I see that she doesn't come to the club at all, I'll beg her to attend on Friday?" It sounds very ridiculous now that Toono said it himself.

"Exactly! Finally, you're using that brain of yours~" Akemi teased as he poked Toono's temple.

That line irritated Toono immensely and he's now rethinking if he should even help these guys. "Actually, you know what? Forget it, I'm not helping" Toono stood up and headed straight for the door.

Shikatani gasped and he ran over to Toono as he cautiously grabbed his arm. "He was just kidding! Don't leave!"

"But why didn't you tell her this stuff earlier? You're just making things harder for yourselves!" Toono said.

"That's because we're too embarrassed to tell her everything" Akemi whispered as he frowned.

"And why is that?"

"Sometimes our pride gets the best of us" Shikatani answered, speaking for the whole group.

"Well, you have to get rid of that pride of yours if you want to sort out everything with her, I'm leaving" All Toono had to do to make Shikatani let him go was make it look like he's about to do something nasty. Shikatani cringed as hehe let go of Toono and backed up away from him.

"Wait! You'll help us, right?" Akemi said.

Without bothering to look back at them, Toono sighed and answered. "Don't worry, I will. See you guys next week" And he left the room after that.

Akemi shook his head before remembering something. "Oh, and as for you, we also need you to come here on Friday"

"M-me?" Toru pointed to himself.

"Yes you, why else would we bring you in here" Tamura rudely said, making Toru flinch at his tone.

"Now now Tamu-kun, we know how Jimmy is so go easy on him okay?" Akemi patted his shoulder.

Tamura just tsked as he lay down on Yuri's lap, deciding to rest inside the club room for a while.

"Well this was just a little meeting, I'll go ahead first. I'll leave the key here for anyone who will leave last" Akemi dangled the club room key in his hand before putting it on the table.

He left after that, leaving the other members and Toru inside.

On the other hand, Toono decided to look for you. He searched for you everywhere inside the school before figuring that he might find you outside the school building. Sure enough, he found you together with Kashima sitting on one of the benches. Seeing your sad face also makes him sad, especially right now when it's obvious that Kashima is still comforting you. He decided not to stall any further and walked over to you two.

You lifted your head up to whatever that sound was and you felt a bit relieved when you saw that it was Toono.

"How are you feeling now?" Toono asked as he sat next to you.

"Don't know" You mumbled.

Toono couldn't bring himself to tell you about coming to the club next week right now. He finds that not appropriate for your current situation. Besides, he still has to see if you will come on one of those days.

"It will be okay, okay? Everything will be fixed soon" Toono gently patted your head.

You sniffled and you feel your lips quiver, beginning to feel teary eyed once again. You don't know why but you always end up crying more whenever someone comforts you. It's probably their sincerity and empathy towards you that makes you weep.

"Uhm... Can I ask you two for a favor?" The boys instantly leaned down to you to tell you that they're listening.

"Can we hang out again tomorrow? It actually made me feel better to have a little support group" You slightly smiled up at them.

"Of course! We'd be happy to hang out with you anytime in fact!" Kashima said and Toono nodded along.

"Thank you so much"

Monday

The first day where Toono will monitor you. He feels weird doing this and it makes him feel like a creep but he wants to do whatever it takes to have you make up with the boys. Class just ended and now he's accompanying you to your own class.

"You sure you'll be fine inside?" He asked you.

"Yes, I'll be fine. I'll probably just choose a different seat away from him in the meantime" You answered.

Even though Toono understands why you're like this, he still finds it petty and childish with the way you're acting around each other. But at the same time, he's not the one experiencing it right now so he has no choice but to shut up.

"Okay, I'll see you later at the club, okay?"

"Ah, about that..."

Oh no, Toono knew this was coming. "What?"

"I can't come. I still feel a bit uncomfortable around them" You nervously rubbed your elbow.

"Y/N, you really shouldn't prolong this kind of problem, you must address it soon" Toono reasoned with you.

"I know! I just need more time, okay?"

Toono sighed, knowing you, he can't do anything else about it. "Right, see you tomorrow then" He waved goodbye to you before heading to the club room.

"See you <3"

You decided to do a little warm up first before entering the classroom. But when you got inside, Yuri was surprisingly nowhere to be found. You simply shrugged it off, still deciding to sit at a different seat in the meantime.

Time passed by and still no pink haired guy was in sight and the room was already filled with other students. You don't mind this at all. Less uncomfortable feeling for you.

Tuesday

Yesterday, you realized that Yaguchi wasn't present in your class. And this time he wasn't present either. Should you be worried? Yes. Do you want to finally talk to him? Probably. But alas, class has finally begun and you just have to worry about other things later.

Class flew by like a breeze and now you're free for the whole day once again. When you got outside the classroom with Toono, you saw Kashima and decided to ask him about Yaguchi.

"Oh, he's actually sick right now so he couldn't attend any classes" Kashima said.

"Oh... I see" You said.

"Sorry I couldn't tell you yesterday, I was actually very busy"

"It's fine, I'll go head to my next class now" You waved them goodbye.

As you're walking to your class, you've thought about visiting Yaguchi. But he's sick... A part of you is saying that you shouldn't visit him or you might catch whatever sickness he has. But another part of you says to visit to at least make him feel better.

And in the end...

Embarrassment washed over you once again, forgetting about visiting him and rather heading straight to your own dorm once your class ends.

"Do you think she'll attend the club later?" Kashima asked Toono.

"I don't know..."

"Welp, only one way to find" And with that, he together with Toono headed straight to the club.

When the two got there, Yuri was there once again, not attending his class at all like yesterday. But they didn't want to pry so they just greeted them and did whatever the club had to do.

An hour has passed and still no sign of you. They know this is the time your class usually ends but so far you haven't stepped foot inside the club yet.

"Looks like she's not attending today either" Kashima sighed.

"Honestly, that girl..." Shikatani whispered as he shook his head in disappointment.

Wednesday

"Hey, Y/N sorry I couldn't walk with you to your class today, me and Kashima have to take care of Yacchan because his fever worsened and couldn't manage himself" Toono said while you were all packing your stuff.

"That's fine... That means you won't be attending the club later too, right?" You looked at him with a blank face.

"Hm? Yeah, we're taking care of Yacchan today, do you want to come with us when you're done with your class?" And this is where Toono tests if you're ready to face Yaguchi.

You gripped your bag hard as you bit your lip and thought about it while Toono waited for a response, looking at you patiently.

"No, I don't want to catch his disease" You bluntly said.

"Eh?" That felt cold and distant, even for Toono.

"See you tomorrow then" You left him at that.

Toono looks at your retreating form questioningly. He's never heard you speak so bluntly like that towards Yaguchi before. And he's getting worried. And when you asked him earlier if "he's not going to attend the club too" that tells him that you won't be attending today's club session as well.

On the other hand, the moment you opened the door to your class, a familiar face that you haven't seen in a while is already there. You nervously gulped as the tension around you quickly became evident and you decided to just sit far away behind him. He didn't even look at you nor acknowledge you like he usually does when you enter the classroom. This time he just looked straight ahead and continued- or rather, pretended to fall asleep.

You don't mind nor do you care. As long as you feel at ease without being provoked.

Thursday

Today, you noticed that Toono is absent. It felt lonely being next to an empty seat without him cheering you up during class. Like you feel empty inside as well or something. But what doesn't feel lonely anymore, however, was that a certain maple-haired boy finally showed himself to class. As he entered the classroom, you couldn't help but secretly stare at him while he made his way towards his seat. You don't understand, yesterday Toono said his fever worsened. But now he looks absolutely fine. No flushed face, no sweating, no uncomfortable look, nothing at all. Which makes you wonder what happened to Toono instead.

And you also noticed that he didn't even look at you when he walked inside the class, not even a single eye contact. But you don't mind, as usual. Anything to make yourself feel less uncomfortable. Even during lunch break, he didn't talk to you or anything. He just walked out of the classroom with his club members in tow.

When the class finally ended, you didn't even bother to speak with Yaguchi. Pettiness took over. You just bolted out of there to your next class. As you're walking along the corridor, your phone pinged.

Toono sent you a message.

Hey Y/N, sorry I couldn't attend today, I got sick. Probably caught some of Yacchan's sickness yesterday. Funny thing though, Kashima caught it too and we're both resting in our dorms right now. With that being said, we won't be attending tomorrow's class as well and it literally took all my might to type this message to you. And please, attend the club for once :(((

You quickly put back your phone in your bag after reading his message. Although it was pretty cute of him to add that sad emoji in the end. Very unlikely of Toono. And considering Yaguchi's look right now, it's like nothing happened to him these past few days at all and then here comes Toono telling you that he and Kashima are sick, it’s pretty funny.

As for the club... Being your unusual hard headed self, you're still not attending. Maybe tomorrow?

When you got to your class, Yuri was nowhere to be found. How come everyone keeps appearing and disappearing these past few days? But oh well, more solitude for you~.

Friday

'I'm bored'

You're sitting alone at a table right now during lunch, and you're just picking on your food. You never thought it would be this lonely without any of your close friends to talk to. And your negative feelings towards your boyfriends is starting to dissipate. Maybe you should visit the club today... Just maybe.

After lunch, you headed straight to classroom and just like yesterday, Yaguchi is there but not looking nor acknowledging you. It actually made you sad this time. Nonetheless, you went through your classes like usual.

Once the class finally ended, you have come to the decision to visit the club right now. You don't know what awaits you there, but you're starting to feel really down right now with no one to talk to. You took one last glimpse at Yaguchi but when you do... There it is. You both made eye contact. You gasped and so did he but you two didn't break it. Almost like a staring contest.

You were the first one to stop though, as you look down at the ground before leaving out the door to your club. You feel super sweaty right now as you try to comprehend what just happened there. You were so caught up in your own thoughts that you didn't realize you had finally arrived. You stood at the door for a little while longer while breathing in and out. You gulped and with slightly shaky hands, you slowly opened the door to the club room. But when you peeked a little, you immediately caught their conversation.

"Do you think she will come today? I don't like what we're about to do if she didn't" You heard Shikatani say.

"We're still waiting for five more minutes. If she didn't come then we'll do it" Akemi said.

You feel even more nervous now. Just what were they planning to do, had you not come to the club room today. Without waiting any further, you fully pushed the door open to reveal yourself to them.

"Er... Good afternoon" You shyly said as you looked down at the ground, scared to make eye contact with them. You also felt your face heat up and you're scared that it might burst.

The moment they heard and saw you, they literally felt their heart skip a beat. It has been almost two weeks since they've heard that unique, beautiful voice of yours. Not to mention they also missed your... Everything. You've all been so caught up in your own pride that you didn't even realize just how much you've missed each other.

But there's one thing the boys have been meaning to do. And that is to show you why you should never do that to them ever again. And they want to show it to you right now.

"Oh, so you finally showed up" Tamura said, grinning at you.

You don't like that tone of his at all. You looked at him suspiciously until you felt a hand grab your arm.

"Do you have any idea how much pain you've caused us?" It was Shikatani.

"I know and I came here to sort everything out" You said, not wanting to fight with them right now.

"Same. But first you need to be punished" Tamura said.

Your eyes widened when you saw just what he has in his hand right now. A goddamn whip?!

Your breathing suddenly got faster when you realized what's about to happen in a few moments.

"You've been a very bad girl Y/N~" Akemi said with a rope in his hands.

"B-but I just got here!" You tried to reason with them.

"Exactly~" You heard someone whisper to your other side.

You looked at whoever that was and it was Yuri, with a blindfold in his hand. You're catching up on what they're about to do and you're feeling absolutely nervous right now.

"You guys, please" You angrily sighed out.

"Tamura used this on you before, right?" Shikatani said to your other side as he showed you a ball gag.

'Oh fuck not again'

Just the idea of having a ball gag used on you once again gives you the chills. It was absolute torture not just to your jaw but also to your dignity.

"Ha ha very funny. Now can you please stop that?" You said to them, feeling very shaken up over the thought.

"Hmmm, stop what? Bad girls need to be punished you know~" Akemi said while smiling innocently at you.

"I wasn't-"

You were cut off when Yuri unexpectedly kissed you. It completely took you by surprise that you didn't have enough time to stop him when he quickly blindfolded you. And just when you were about to grab his hand along with the blindfold, someone held your hands down only to put them behind your back.

"Ah ah, no hands pretty girl" Akemi said behind you when you felt something tight around your wrist.

Your heart started racing when you realized that he just bounded your hands together behind your back. He did all these while Yuri's still kissing you, this time with some tongue action. You felt immobilized and powerless beneath them that you couldn't even think of anything.

"Uhm... How did you remove her clothes when you did this Tamu-kun?" Akemi asked Tamura.

"Oh, here" You felt Tamura's presence near you as he handed Akemi an object.

"Oh of course, duh" Akemi chuckled. "Do you hear this pretty girl?" Akemi put the object near your ear and you instantly knew what it was the moment you heard its snipping sound.

You gasped in Yuri's mouth as you gathered all your might to pull your head away from him. The moment you did that, your head bonked Akemi's and he yelped a little ouch.

"Don't you dare cut my clothes!" You shouted at the air.

"Don't worry, we'll buy you a new one since you've been nice enough to buy us some stuff back then" Akemi said.

"Still!"

"Right! Let's begin~" Akemi cheered as he simply ignored your protests. You felt him grab the hem of your top and you felt the cold steel touch your skin underneath.

"No! S-stop! Don't do it I'm telling you!"

But he didn't listen as you heard a sharp snip and you feel your shirt loosening around your body. He's definitely being gentle but still fast enough to cut it within a few minutes.

"Don't move too much if you don't want to get hurt" Shivers ran down your spine as you felt Shikatani's low dangerous voice next to your ear. That had you stilling in the blink of an eye but you're still slightly squirming here and there.

"All done~" Akemi completely peeled off the ruined clothing from you and you immediately felt the cold air on your almost bare body.

"Nice bra" Tamura complimented.

"Sh-shut up!" You shivered as you felt flustered at him.

"Okay, down you go~" Akemi said.

"What do you mean- Ack!" Akemi roughly pushed you on your back and you dropped down on the ground with a loud thud.

"Oops-" Akemi said with a hand over his mouth.

"Hey! You pushed her down too hard!" You heard Shikatani shout at Akemi.

"I didn't mean to" Akemi nervously laughed.

"Nevermind that, remove her pants now too" Tamura said, looking over at Itome.

"Right" Itome complied and you felt him loom over you.

You couldn't even do anything with how quickly he held down your legs first before he began undoing your pants and swiftly sliding it off of you.

"Nice underwear" Tamura complimented once again.

"Stop that!" You shouted as you looked at who you presumed to be Tamura.

He just laughed at you while you felt hands all over your body.

"I missed touching your body" Yuri lowly whispered close to your ear.

You simply bit your lip as you waited for what they're about to do next.

"Flip her around" Itome said.

"Right, we still have more rope to use" Akemi said as he flipped you over on your stomach.

"Huh? Hey, wait!"

"Ah, I just remembered, bad girls don't have a say in this at all" Shikatani said.

Soon you heard footsteps coming near you until someone harshly lifted your head up through your hair.

"No! I don't want that thing in my mouth!" You know exactly what he's about to do and you're not having it.

"What did I just say?" Shikatani said, slightly irritated.

"Go ahead, put it on now Shikatani-kun" Akemi said.

You found out that it was Akemi that pulled on your hair and you were about to speak until you were completely silenced by the ball gag on you. Shikatani fastened it around your head and then fixing your hair after to make you look more presentable.

"There, that's a good girl" Shikatani smirked as Akemi gently let go of your hair so he can pat your head.

Now you're completely under their dominance and you feel like a small prey that's been caught and being surrounded by five dangerous predators.

"I wanna see your ass too" Tamura said as he walked behind to take off your underwear.

The moment he did that, you felt all eyes went down your ass and it felt humiliating. Then you felt someone grip it hard.

"I'll never get tired looking at this" It was Tamura.

Then you felt a sting on your butt cheeks as you 'yelped' in pain. Tamura just used the whip on you.

"You liked that didn't you?" He spoke.

You did. But you're not going to admit it. Then you felt that same sting once again, and again, and again... Each stinging pain sent an oddly pleasurable feeling all over your body.

"Okay, it's too early for that, we still need to bound her" Akemi said.

They're still not done prepping you up?! At this point you're just straight up terrified of what they're about to do next.

"hAi Haii~~~" You heard Yuri voice as felt your body being flipped to your side.

Then you heard another snip. You forgot that you still have your bra on but not for long when whoever just snipped it off removed the article off you to chuck it to whatever corner of the room.

"Now for the finishing touch" Akemi said, smiling softly despite having very dark intentions over you.

And then you felt more roped being tied around your body. You felt them being tied across your chest and around your neck. Then you felt someone spread your legs apart. Your muffled moan resonated through the room as you felt the cold air hit your bear, wet pussy.

"Oh? I didn't realize you were already wet, so you're actually into this kinky shit then?" You heard Tamura say in a mocking voice.

You shook your head, not wanting to admit it at all.

"Hah, liar" He grinned at you.

After that, you felt the ropes being tied together around your legs, permanently spreading your legs wide open.

"There we go, all done!" Akemi dusted off his hands together as they all marveled at your form.

Eyes completely blindfolded, mouth shut tight with the ball gag, hands tied behind your back, and most importantly, your legs spread apart to reveal your bare, wet, almost dripping pussy. You were already heaving heavily as the silent atmosphere in the room intensified.

"We're still waiting for them, right?" Shikatani asked.

'Them? Who's them?'

You don't like the sound of that as you sat still, feeling absolutely embarrassed.

"They should come anytime soon, we just finished tying her up in time" Akemi said.

"What, we're actually waiting for them? What is this some kind of get together party? Hell nah, I'm hard as a rock already!" You heard Tamura complain.

"Geez Tamu-kun, so impatient" Akemi pouted at him.

"Whatever I'm going first, I don't give a fuck"

While they were arguing, Yuri had already actually touched you down there since he's still sitting behind you to hold you up. His fingers played your clit as he pinched and rub it between his fingers. Then you felt a finger insert itself inside you. Your back quickly arched as the simple action alone had you dripping.

"See? Even she's horny already" Tamura said.

So, it was him that fingered you. He continued playing with your pussy as you trembled beneath him. He and Yuri continued playing with your pussy while the others simply watched. Tamura inserted another finger inside as he curled them up inside you. Your hips involuntarily moved along with his rhythm and Tamura is absolutely enjoying it.

Then he went faster as he thought two fingers weren't enough. He inserted two more fingers and now he's completely finger fucking you. With the way Yuri's still rubbing your clit right now along with Tamura aggressive finger movements, you can tell that you're about to cum soon.

"Mmph! Mmmhhh~" You moaned out as you felt a tight knot within your stomach.

The two fucked you enough already to know what's about to happen. They went faster and that just had you reaching your high at an even faster rate. Moments later you thrusted your hips up as you squirted. Hard. Right in front of Tamura.

"Fuck you look sexy" Tamura groaned.

You groaned and moaned as you let them ride out your high. Once you've calmed down enough, you collapsed behind Yuri, chest heaving up and down.

"What? Tired already? You've become weak then" Tamura laughed.

"Oh right, ask her the thing Tamu-kun" Akemi said.

"The thing?" Tamura asked.

"Yes. The thing" Shikatani emphasized.

Tamura thought about it for a while before he finally got it and snapped his fingers. "Oh the thing"

Then he smirked as he looked at you pervertedly. He removed your ball gag temporarily to answer his question. You immediately breathed through your mouth the moment he removed it and you almost felt relieved.

"You're taking the pill, right?" Tamura asked.

"Hah~ the what?" You breathed out.

"The contraceptives" He elaborated, mentioning the pills your parents gave you the last time you visited them with your boyfriends.

Oh, the pill... "Yes? Why?"

"Excellent" Then he put the gag back in your mouth.

Your anxiety spiked up when you just caught on as to why he asked that. You've never done it bare before and you're scared as to what might happen.

"Don't worry, it's safe to do so" Akemi said, as if reading your mind.

Then you heard a belt being unbuckled, then a zipper being unzipped.

"You're the first person I'll fuck without any condom, you should feel lucky" Tamura said, grinning wildly at your bare body, eyes scanning down to your most delicate place.

Your whole body shook when you felt his bare tip poke at your entrance. But before he could even fully insert it inside, a knock was heard on the door.

"Oh, that must be them" Shikatani said.

"Come in" Akemi said to the other side.

Then the door opened. "Good afternoon, sorry we're late"

You gasped when you recognized that voice. What's he doing here?!

"It's fine, and it's good that you both came in together" Akemi said.

"Yeah, I actually met him along the way and he said he's coming to the photography club as well"

"Well then, now the fun can truly begin!" Akemi happily said.

"Huh?" He said.

"Tamu-kun"

"Tch. Right" Tamura moved out of the way to reveal and just as you expected, you heard two audible gasps and you shrunk further down into Yuri.

"Y-Y/N! Hey! What the hell are you fuckers doing to her?! Is this some sick show or something?!"

"Don't worry Yaguchi, you're part of this as well" Shikatani smirked.

Your body kept trembling at their bickering, especially with how open and vulnerable you are to all the men present in the room.

"To hell I am! Let's go Toru!" Before Yaguchi could turn back around to go out, Itome blocked their path.

"You're not just about to leave Y/N-chan here are you?" Akemi pouted at him. "I thought you cared about her"

Aha guilt tripping. Yaguchi glared at him as he cautiously looked back at you. He noticed that his fellow first-year student was simply staring at you, almost admiring you. Just what the hell is your relationship with these boys? Yaguchi wonders.

"And before you say anything, no this isn't a sick show, we're simply reminding her to whom she belongs. Bad girls like her need to be punished" Shikatani said, gesturing his head towards you.

"E-excuse me?!" Yaguchi said.

"Look here" Tamura said.

He walked next to you as he crouched down and gripped your breast. You moaned and trembled at the simple touch as you felt really turned on.

"Do you see that she's not even resisting us?" Tamura smirked at him.

"Of course, she's not! You tied her up!" Yaguchi argued.

"That's true, but you just heard her moan, right? I’m pretty sure you know what kind of moan that was, considering you two already had sex behind our backs" Akemi said, slightly getting mad at the thought.

Yaguchi blushed and his expression became dark, but that’s not his main concern right now; "Just what the hell is her relationship with all of you?" Yaguchi finally asked, he couldn't stand his curiosity anymore, disregarding Akemi’s statement.

"Glad you finally asked, you see..." Akemi walked closer to you as well as he touched your still wet pussy and you whimpered at the touch. "We're actually her boyfriends"

The moment Akemi said that, Yaguchi felt his world just shatter. Boyfriends? He never expected you to be this open in a relationship. All this time, he thought you were dating only one of them. But most importantly, he felt jealous. Jealous over the fact that he's not even part of that relationship.

"But we can change that you know" Akemi continued. "Since each one of us finally got to experience having sex with her... Why don't we all just make it official and have you part of the relationship?"

"All of you... You mean including him?!" Yaguchi asked in disbelief as he rudely pointed at Toru.

"Yes, including him" Akemi confirmed.

"No way..." Yaguchi had to admit, with his actual rude nature, he thought that Toru was just another loser whom you simply pitied over and that's why you're hanging out with him.

"I bet you're jealous of him right now" Shikatani chuckled.

"Sh-shut up!" Yaguchi shouted.

All this time during their talk, you remained still there, slightly enjoying this moment of not having all the attention on you. But you spoke too soon.

"What do you say, Y/N? Do you accept Yaguchi too?" Tamura asked as he once again removed the gag around your mouth.

Yaguchi's eyes widened when he saw the way you sexily pulled away from the gag. Then he felt a slight discomfort in his pants.

"I- I..." You catched your breath as you gathered all your might to answer. "I... I do..." You finally breathed out. It will be a risky thing to say, but considering your friendship with Yaguchi, now relationship rather, and how you already went far as to sleep with each other, and your feelings towards each other, it’s about time to give him his long-awaited answer from his confession back then.

"You heard that? She said yes, welcome to the club" Tamura jokingly said while putting the gag back on you.

Yaguchi remained silent as he stared down at you nervously. Just moments ago, he felt jealousy towards everyone within this room. But because of your simple 'Yes' he quickly felt accepted. Relieved even. But while he was deep in thought, Tamura yawned.

"I might get soft in here or something, I'm gonna fuck her now" He smirked.

Then he inserted inside your swiftly. You forgot that they won’t be wearing condoms at all and you're not going to lie, this actually feels even better and more intimate compared to condoms. You let out an unusual moan when you felt his raw dick enter you and all eyes are now on you. Your back arched and your toes curled, back pressing further against a drooling and grinning Yuri.

"Oh, and just a little heads up, no condom needed, she's on the pill~" He grinned as he specifically looked at Toru and Yaguchi.

The two remained silent as they felt their pants tighten even more. Their bare dicks inside you, cumming directly inside...

Meanwhile, Yuri wouldn't just let Tamura have his way when he's just right behind you. He spread your already bounded legs even further as his fingers went down to prod at your anus. You unconsciously clenched around his finger as he prepped the inside of your hole. It's already surprisingly wet from your own juices but Yuri knows that he still has to lube it up for better insertion.

He held up his hand in the air as he asked for the bottle of lube and not seconds later, it was already in his hand. While Tamura thrusted inside you, Yuri did his best to lube up ass, causing some of it to go on Tamura's dick, making it easier to thrust inside you. Once Yuri thinks you've been lubed up enough, he finally released his own dick from his pants as he poked your hole first. You moaned at them until Yuri finally also inserted his dick inside your ass.

Their bare dicks inside you felt mind blowing as the others watched the two fuck you silly. Even Yaguchi is starting to enjoy it. You felt slightly hazy as their thrusts alternated, feeling every inch of them inside you. The blindfold only adds more pleasure to this whole thing.

Then you felt a sting on your breast. "Don't forget that this is still a punishment" You heard Shikatani say.

You simply moaned around the gag while feeling the whip against you once again. You threw your head back as Yuri and Tamura quickened their pace. The pain along with the pleasure is once again bringing you to your orgasm and you can tell that this will be another big one. To top it all off, you felt someone's mouth wrap themselves around each your nipple as they sucked and licked all around it.

Then one hand fondled with your breast while the other trailed his hands down your stomach to your aching bud. He rubbed over your exposed and wet clit as you definitely feel yourself cumming soon.

"I can tell you're about to cum" You heard Itome whisper to your right.

Goosebumps ran all over your body and he's right. You're definitely about to cum soon.

"I'm about to cum soon too-" Tamura breathed out.

Yuri just remained silent as he pounded into your hard, indicating that he's also cumming too. They both gave one last thrust before you felt a hot liquid substance spurt inside you. This is the first time you've felt someone actually cum inside you and you'd be lying if you said you don't like it. That feeling alone also made you cum along with them as you both remained there breathless.

"Well? How does it feel to have them actually cum inside you?" Akemi whispered to your left this time

So they were the one who's playing with your breast. Of course, you couldn't answer with the gag around your mouth but you moaned it out at least. Yuri was the first to pull out as cum dripped out of your ass. He stood up to make way as Akemi had you leaning onto Tamura to look at your cum filled asshole.

"That's only the first round" Akemi chuckled at you.

You trembled in fear once again. You don't know if you can even handle all seven of them nor do you want to think about it.

"I don't want to pull out" Tamura pouted.

"Sharing is caring Tamu-kun" Akemi smiled at him.

Tamura looked at him weirdly before coming to the conclusion that this won't do any good so he pushed you down on the ground as he slowly pulled out of you. He too, also moved out of the way to give the other boys a closer look at your pussy. A few of his cum definitely oozed out and it's absolutely a huge turn on for everyone inside.

"I took her ass before, now I want to feel what it's like inside her pussy~" Akemi said.

You nervously gulped when you remembered that he was the biggest among the boys and you're afraid that you might not take him in.

"Don't worry, I can definitely fit it in" Akemi assured you.

That didn't do anything as you lied there, nothing else to do but wait for him to insert his member inside.

Everyone moved to surround you, including Yaguchi as they watched you about to get fucked by a big dick. But you don't know that because you can't see anything at all with the blindfold.

"I'm inserting it in now~"

And with a push, he's already inside you whole. He didn't even let you get used to his size as he began moving. It felt very uncomfortable accommodating something as big as Akemi's but you can only hope that you'll get used to it soon.

"How are you still tight this whole time-" Akemi moaned out as he leaned down to capture one of your nipples into his mouth.

"You're just big" Shikatani reminded him.

"Ah, I know that~ But this still feels super good~"

He continued thrusting inside you as you felt like a ragdoll, completely helpless and just taking whatever they're giving you. Your legs are starting to feel burned from being spread open for too long and no one's even helping you hold them up. Not to mention the constriction around your wrist is starting to hurt as well. But all of that is still being overtopped by the intense pleasure you're feeling right now. You can feel every inch of Akemi's dick inside and it's making you feel so good.

Just then, Itome noticed something that probably almost had him cumming. He looked at your lower abdomen and saw that it was bulging with each thrust of Akemi. It looks unnoticeable right now until you suddenly arched your back when Shikatani touched your already sensitive clit.

He too noticed it and he unknowingly put his hand over it.

"Oh~ Shikatani-kun, I can feel your hand" Akemi moaned.

Shikatani was speechless as he remained his hand on your lower abdomen, pressing it down even. You and Akemi moaned loudly when he did that, the sudden tightness had you feeling over the edge.

"Fuck, press harder Shikatani-kun" Akemi urged as he thrusted faster in you.

Shikatani obliged and he definitely pressed down even harder on the bulge and he rubbed your clit even faster. It had you clenching around Akemi and that was enough to make him cum inside you. You felt his hot seed inside you as you remained still, taking him in whole. But when you thought he was about to pull out, he thrusted back in.

"I won't stop until I made you cum as well" He said as he thrusted hard and fast.

It's taking every ounce of his energy right to continue thrusting inside you even though he can feel his dick losing its hardness and becoming sensitive. But as promised, he's going to make you cum through his dick. But it wasn't long anyway as you too finally came. It actually felt a bit painful, cumming again for the third time.

When he realized that you finally orgasmed, he slowly pulled out as he tried to catch his breath. "Who's... Hah... Who's next..." He sighed out.

"Me" Shikatani plainly said. "But I think these ropes are starting to hurt her"

'Finally~'

"Does it?" Shikatani asked.

You quickly nodded your head yes, wanting to be free from this constraint already.

"Okay then" He skillfully untied all of your binds. First your legs and then around your chest area.

It feels good to finally feel your blood flow all throughout your body. And last but not least, the binds around your wrist. Shikatani turned you to your side to untie it before letting you lie back down.

"I think you've been a good girl enough to have these off, yes?" He said as he referred to your ball gag.

You vigorously nodded your head to him once again, eager to be able to voice out words once again. Not to mention the strain in your jaw right now. He didn't hesitate to unstrap the gag around you and he caressed your hair for a while to let you relax.

"Oh~ oh fuck... Oh finally~" You heaved as the feeling if freedom washed over you.

"Do you want these off as well?" Akemi asked as he touched your blindfolds.

"Yes! Yes please! I'll be a good girl I promise!" You know that that's what they want to hear so you didn't think twice about saying it.

"Aw, such an obedient little girl" Akemi cooed as he finally untied the blindfold.

Once he finally removed it, you squinted your eyes first as you let them adjust to the light. Yes, it's good that you can finally see their faces, but it also gave you an even bigger embarrassment when you made eye contact with Yaguchi. His eyes are blown wide as he's never seen you this wild before. But he definitely likes it.

"Now then, where was I?" Shikatani began as he flipped you over, doggy style.

"Huh? Oh~" You let out a whimper when you felt his tip rub against your entrance.

You just can't rest even a little whenever these boys are around. Without waiting any further, he slammed inside you but unlike Akemi, he stilled himself first for a while before moving. You hung your head low but then someone yanked your hair up. You yelped and you looked up to find Yuri's hard dick right in front of you.

"Y-you're hard again..." You shakily whispered.

Yuri lightly teased your lips with the tip of his dick but you ended up taking him in when Shikatani thrusted hard inside. Yuri let out a moan when you gagged around him. He held your head together to still himself inside while Shikatani thrusted from behind. Both their thrusts had you dripping from both ends. And because the others already came inside you before, Shikatani's thrusts pushed out some of their cum and he actually finds it very erotic.

You tried to stick your tongue out to lick all over Yuri's shaft but that was a very bad idea. You ended up gagging harder than ever as thick globs of saliva dripped down your mouth. Then Shikatani leaned down as he snaked his arms around you to rubbed on your clit. You flinched at the touch since all you felt was pain there. You tried to hint at him that it's actually hurting but either he doesn't know it or he doesn't care.

But for some odd magic, it started to feel really good the more he rubbed it. And you're feeling close to the edge once again. You don't know how many times you'll cum today but you're afraid this won't be the last. Shikatani angled himself and he just hit the right spot. You shut your eyes tight as you felt that euphoria, ready to finally cum once more. But Yuri beat you to it since he pressed your face onto him hard, only to cum deep inside your throat. You choked and gagged as you tapped on his thigh to signify that you've had enough.

"Fwahhh~ ahh GooOd~" Yuri said as he drooled and pulled out of your mouth.

You coughed as your upper half dropped down while Shikatani held your hips high to thrust harder.

"I'm gonna cum~" He said and just as he said, he finally came and you felt his cum mix with the others inside you.

"Oh fuck" You whispered as you can still feel him cumming.

Finally, for what felt like eternity, he pulled out and they all saw the cum drip out of you once again. If you could see your pussy right now, you'd be surprised at how wet and messy it is from all the juices combined.

"We're still not done, Precious" Shikatani whispered to you as he moved out of the way for Itome.

"Can you stand?" Itome asked you.

"What do you mean?"

"Try standing up"

With wobbly legs, you did your best to stand and the moment you did, Itome grabbed you and pinned you to the wall.

"Keeping her all to yourself, Ito-kun?" Akemi crossed his arms.

"Yes" Was all he said as he latched onto your neck and started kissing and sucking on it.

He lifted your legs and he took it upon himself to wrap them around his waist. "You can look at them, but they can't look at you being fucked by me" Itome whispered to you.

What a selfish guy. You like it.

He went back to kissing you and you instinctively wrapped your arms around his neck to at least steady yourself around him. He suddenly found your sweet spot and loudly moaned. With half lidded eyes, you looked back at everyone and you saw that it's definitely making them hard.

"Is this turning you on?" Itome whispered to you.

His voice is very intoxicating so all you could do was nod your head.

"Do you want it now?" He asked as he grabbed his dick and rubbed its tip onto your area.

You whimpered at the small touch and that somehow triggered the cum flow as few white drops landed on the ground.

"I- I want it... Please~" You leaded as you lightly gripped on his hair.

He lightly chuckled before obliging you and he entered inside in a swift motion. You threw your head back to the wall as your bare chest pressed onto his clothed one. Which you find pretty unfair. But you couldn't even think straight for that matter as Itome's already thrusting into you at an animalistic pace. You moaned and sighed with him as this position had you easily clenching around him.

Itome grabbed your boobs and began fondling them, sucking on the nipples occasionally. "I want to feel your body against mine" He growled.

After that, he pressed you harder against the wall to keep you up for a while as he took off his top. You licked your lips at the sight and you can't help but admire his beautiful toned chest. You looked back at everyone once again to see how they're doing and they're all focused on Itome's back right now. But while you're distracted, Itome continued thrusting into you and quickly snapped you back to him. He sucked and kissed on your neck once as he unwrapped your legs around him so he could hold it.

He pinned your legs close to the wall and he started thrusting even faster to the point that your breasts are bouncing a bit too hard for your liking. But Itome obviously likes it, especially now since he's feeling your bare skin against his.

"Ah~ I-Itome~ I'm cumming!" You moaned out loud.

"Go ahead... Cum on me Gorgeous" He groaned once again.

Fuck that's sexy. You did as you were told and finally released on him. He did all this without even stimulating your clit and that's telling something. That energized him even more as he's thrusted harder, definitely fucking your brains out. Your eyes rolled up as you stuck your tongue out from the pleasure and oversensitivity.

Everyone saw this and right then and there, they're determined to make you do that face later once again.

Without even a warning, Itome stilled and you felt him spurt inside you. You shut your eyes tight as you held him close to you, desperate to at least hold onto something. A few cum dripped down onto the floor before Itome finally gently let you go and dropped you on the floor. You leaned against the wall for support while holding your stomach, chest rising up and down rapidly.

"Come over here" Akemi said.

You don't even have the energy to stand up so you did what is probably the sexiest thing the boys would see today. With hooded eyes, you slowly crawled over to them and Itome slowly walked along with you. His dick immediately sprung up with he saw you crawling but you didn't see that.

Finally, when you arrived next to them, you suddenly felt a cold, hard object around your neck.

"Huh?" You looked down as you touched the thing around your neck and you saw a fairly long chair dangling at the front. "What the hell..." You breathed out 'Where did this come from?!'

But before you could touch that chain, someone tugged on it and you almost choked at the force. You were suddenly met with the fiery eyes of Yaguchi and then a hand on your ass.

"I don't think I want to hide my personality from them anymore" Yaguchi smirked as he whispered that to you.

"Y/N-chan... Do you want us inside your pussy together?" You heard Toru from behind.

"T-together?" You asked nervously, you haven't done that at all with anyone within the room before. But you're willing to try it.

Then you felt another tug at your choker. "Yes together, now lie down on me" Yaguchi ordered.

You gulped as you watched him lie down with the chain still in his hand as he used it to pull on your neck to make you do as he please. You don't have to be told twice as you hovered over him. You can feel the tip of his dick poking at your entrance already.

"I'll enter first" Yaguchi signaled to Toru.

Surprisingly, Toru removed his top and you're at least thankful that you and Itome aren't the only ones naked now. And then you felt it. While Yaguchi slowly entered, he also slowly pulled on the chains to bring you down to him. And then he pressed your back down to him as he's now fully inside you. Your back arched as a few semen already escaped from inside you, down to Yaguchi shaft.

"Toru" Yaguchi said.

"Ah y-yes..." Toru spread your ass first so he can get a better view of your pussy before forcefully inserting inside it along with Yaguchi.

Yeah, they're definitely feeling each other's dick right now as Toru slowly entered inch by inch.

"I-it's a t-tight fit" Toru said through gritted teeth.

You could do nothing as you felt and watched them enter you, Toru already there to be fully inside you.

"There~" Toru sighed in relief when he's now fully inside you as well, semen also dripped out onto his dick.

You shut your eyes tight as you tried to bury your face into Yaguchi's neck but he tugged on your chains up.

"We want to see your face you know" He smirked at you.

You felt so full from them both that you might push out one of them if you ever so slightly clench your walls. Then they started moving. They moved slowly at first to make you feel accustomed to the feeling and to find their own pace. They both alternated inside and it's starting to feel really, really good. You can't even feel a thing on your other body part as you focused it all on your pussy being ravished by these two.

The pleasure is getting intense and you feel like orgasming once again. Your hands found purchase on the floor as you stared down at Yaguchi and he stared back at you. Then outside of your vision, he handed the chain to Toru. Toru knew exactly what he’s going to do and he's doing it right now. Just then, you felt the chain being pulled up and you made a choking noise. You were met with Toru's lips as they both thrusted faster into you. He pulled hard on your chain to deepen the kiss and it's making you feel light headed.

You felt Yaguchi's hands on your breast as he elevated his hips up to thrust faster and deeper into you. He pinched and tugged on your nipples, admiring its perkiness. Meanwhile, the others are hard once again, slowly pumping their dicks at the sight of you. You feel so dirty and used right now that you're actually looking forward to getting cleaned after.

Suddenly, you felt them speed up with Toru still playing with your tongue with saliva already dripping down. But after a while, he was the first one to stop as he came inside. You pull away from the kiss to catch your breath and you can feel his warm seed inside you.

"Sorry Y/N-chan... I always cum too fast" He whispered.

You just made a sound since Yaguchi's still not stopping. In fact, he's gone faster and deeper that it actually made Toru's dick slide out. It looks limp right now but you know he will get hard in a few seconds again.

"Guh~ give me the chains... Toru!" Yaguchi held his hand to Toru and the latter gave it to him.

Yaguchi tugged hard on it towards him so now he's the one kissing you. The moment he did that, he finally came inside as his mixed mostly with Toru's cum inside you. You feel so full down there that you're definite that their cums will drip out the moment Yaguchi pulls out. He rode out his high one lost time before stopping completely and pulling away from the kiss.

You think you've satisfied all of them already as you dropped down on the ground, legs sprawled with cum dripping out of you. Not to mention your very sweaty and sticky body right now.

"Are you tired already?" Akemi asked.

"Mhm..." You nodded to him.

"But we're not. I think you should also make up for all the club activities you missed this week hm?" He smirked down at you.

'Oh no'

Three. Hours. Three hours have passed and you're all still doing it. There were in-between breaks but it wouldn't last more than five minutes. The room reeks of sex right now while your sat on the ground with their dicks all in display in front of you. You're currently sucking Toru's dick right now as you held Yaguchi's and Shikatani's on both your hands. You feel really dizzy right now as you tried your best to at least pleasure all of them.

While Yuri, being the dirty boy that he is, is currently eating you out. He's literally tasting all the boys' mixed cum inside you and he's definitely liking it

Your whole body is literally covered in cum, both dried and fresh. Itome and Tamura just finished cumming on you but they're still slapping their half-hard, half-limp dick on your face. Toru gave one final push into your mouth before cumming deep inside your throat. That was the same time you also came and Yuri reluctantly pulled away as he relished the taste.

Toru finally pulled out of your mouth and before anyone could make another move, you felt your eyes close before everything turned black and you don't remember anything else after that.

M.list | ← Previous Chapter ══ Next Chapter →

#yarichin b club #yarichin b club smut #yarichin b club x reader #x reader #smut #lemon #toono takashi #yuu kashima #yuri ayato #tamura yui #toru fujisaki #itsuki shikatani #keiichi akemi #itome koshiro #toono x kashima #polyamourous #gangbang

104 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

That Girl | Yarichin Bitch Club x Fem!Reader (Chapter 41)

M.list

This will heavily contain spoilers from the OVA and manga so do read with “caution”. I don’t own the characters, all were originally made and written by Ogeretsu Tanaka.

Ever since that event happened between you and the boys, you've been almost distant towards them. During the weekend, they kept chatting and tagging you in their group chat, but you just muted both them and the mentions. Well, except for Toru because you think he didn't do anything wrong, in fact you were the one at fault there and not him. He called out to you that time but you simply ignored him. Maybe you'll talk with them later.

Meanwhile your two dorky best friends, Toono and Kashima, have also been messaging you nonstop. They get that you're upset and they want to at least ease things up a little by chatting with you daily, and they won't stop talking until you call it off to go to sleep. As for Yaguchi... You're too embarrassed to speak with him yet, so there was no interaction between you two ever since he confessed. You don't know if the fault is on your part or on his, by that you mean if you're being snobby to him right now or that he's too humiliated to talk to you.

While you were on a little daydream, you heard a knock on your door. You jolted in your bed and you slowly made your way towards it, pillow in hand. You took a little peek at the door and what do you know, it's your two best friends.

"Hi Y/N!" Toono happily waved.

You gave him a small wave before looking at Kashima.

"I actually convinced him to come with me!" Kashima said as he pointed back at Toono with his thumbs.

"I see, what brings you here?" You stepped aside so they can come in and settle themselves down.

"We just want to check up on you if you're okay" Kashima said.

"I'm okay for now" You plainly said.

"Liar, I can tell you're not fine" Toono pouted at you.

You didn't answer him as you plopped back down on your bed, back facing towards them.

"Hey, come on Y/N, talk to us?" Kashima urged.

You just made a sound as you shook your head no. Then you felt the bed dip on both sides and you knew that they decided to sit on it.

"If you're not speaking to us, we might just do something we'd regret later on" Kashima playfully said.

"EXCUSE ME?!" That made you stand up even as you wrapped yourself with your blanket.

Tooni facepalmed at Kashima while the latter laughed out loud at you. "See? You stood up, can we talk now?" He said as he wiped off his tears of joy.

"...I guess" You decided to sit back down on the bed.

"Tell us what's been bothering you" Toono said.

You took a deep breath before explaining everything to them. "I feel really bad for Yacchan... And I'm angry at the others, I don't know what to feel other than that" You fidgeted with your fingers. "How's he by the way?" You curiously looked up at Kashima.

"To be honest? He wasn't the same since" Kashima frowned. You sat there in silence, waiting for him to continue. "He's not speaking to me nor anyone for that matter, and he always heads straight back to his dorm the moment class ends"

Oh. Now you feel really bad. You weren't actually paying attention to him during class despite being his classmate and you don't know what's happening within the school once class ends because you always head straight back to your dorm as well. The photography club is the last place you want to be at right now.

"But you do realize it's not your fault, right?" Toono sadly looked at you.

"I do, but a part of me still wished that I stood up for Yacchan there and didn't walk away so fast" You felt a lump in your throat building up.

"It couldn't be helped you know? We all saw how ruthless they were back there, you didn't have a choice" Toono continued as he went closer and began patting your back.

"And like what Toono said earlier, none of this is your fault, you were just so likeable that everyone ended up falling for you at the same time" Kashima added.

"Huh, likeable, eh? What's there to like about" You bitterly said as you grabbed a pillow and buried your face in it.

"There you go again with your emo persona" Toono rolled his eyes at you.

"Wanna come hang out with us?" Kashima asked.

"No, let me rot in here" You growled.

"And let the dorm stink with your rotting corpse? I don't think so, come on!" Toono stood up to grab your hand and pull you up but you're not budging. "You're heavier than I thought-" Toono struggled through his words as you put more of your weight down so he can't pull you up.

"You're just weak" You taunted him.

"Hey Kashima, help me out here please!" Toono huffed.

But Kashima was not helping. He just sat there staring and laughing at Toono's struggle.

"Kashi- ma!" Toono shouted once more.

"Okay, fine" Kashima dusted his hands together, standing up as well and with just a single pull from him, you almost flung at them both but luckily, he caught you.

"Y-you little-"

"Let's go!" Toono interrupted and he opened the door to pull you with him outside.

Kashima followed closely behind while he was still holding your hand tight while laughing.

"Where are you brutes taking me?" You whispered.

"We're just taking you out of that stuffy room, did you even shower?" Toono said, slightly snickering at you.

"Of course, I did! Hygiene is important you know!"

"Now that you mentioned it, you actually smell good" Kashima complimented.

"It's my favorite scent, and can you guys please stop saying that I smell good? It's really creepy" You shivered.

"Not our fault we have normally working noses" Toono butted in.

"What would you do if it suddenly starts working abnormally?" You threatened him.

"W-what?" Toono looked back at you frightened.

"Look we're outside~" Kashima changed the topic before things get a bit nasty.

"Yay. Sun"

"Stop being like that please?" Toono frowned at you.

"I'm sad. Let me be" You finally let their hands go as you crossed your arms. "What are we even going to do anyway?"

"Nothing~" Kashima innocently smiled.

"Like I said, we just want you out of that isolated dorm, it's not healthy for you" Toono reasoned.

"Pft, you should see me back at our own house" Your snarkily commented.

"I swear to god-"

"Y/N-chan?"

You all turned to the voice and saw that it was Toru. Your depressed and angry demeanor instantly changed when you saw him. Your eyes softened as you looked at him solely.

"Yes?"

"A-are you mad at me?" He asked and you noticed that his voice sounds lower and shyer than before.

"At you specifically? Nah, but I am mad at the others" You said to him as you patted his head.

"Really?" He looked up at you with his... Puppy eyes.

You sucked a huge air as your nose flared and looked at him pitifully.

'Must. Protecc'

"Yes really, in fact, do you wanna hang out with us three? We're all first years here so it shouldn't be hard to get along" You smiled as you grabbed his hand and squeezed it.

"That's okay?" He asked you but then his eyes looked at Toono and Kashima questioningly.

"What, are you asking us too? You're the couple here, we can't interfere with that" Toono shrugged.

"See? Come on let's go!"

"Where are we going?" Toru asked.

"Back to my dorm~" Before you can even turn around and go back to your dorm with Toru, the other two blocked your way, arms crossed and glaring at you. You sighed knowing your plan just failed.

"Nu uh, you're not going anywhere near your dorm anytime soon, you are to stay with us for the whole way" Toono said.

You scrunched your nose as you looked at him up and down. "Who do you think you are?"

"Someone who doesn't like it when their friend is couped up in a small isolated room"

"You don't even know where we're going at first!"

"How about we go to the cafeteria now? It's already lunch time" Kashima suggested.

You looked at the time in your phone and he's right, it's already time for lunch. "Sure, I suddenly felt hungry"

You all made your way to the cafeteria while still holding Toru's hand until you all got in front of the display of foods. You saw Kashima taking the biggest meal there is while Toono chose the opposite. You asked Toru what he wants and he decided to choose something similar to Toono, a not-so-small but the smallest portion sized food in the cafeteria. You just got something that will be perfect for you before joining them all at a table.

But just before you were about to dig in, you spotted two people that you're dreading seeing right now. Your face immediately soured the moment you saw them and the three people you're with right now noticed your face too. They looked at wherever you're looking at and sure enough, they too also spotted Yuri and Tamura there, picking their food to eat.

"I don't need this right now..." You sighed as you half covered half face palmed.

"We're pretty hidden in our seat, I don't think they'll see us" Toono assured you.

You remained glaring at them as you waited for them to be on their way before you started eating. Just when they were halfway out of your line of sight, you saw something shiny and silvery in your peripherals.

"Here, say ah~"

Toru took it upon himself to feed you through his own food. He had the spoon close to your mouth with a cheerful smile in his face. You you instantly felt your face heat up as you slowly opened your mouth. Toru successfully fed you as he went back to his own food. You remained staring at him while slowly chewing your food.

'What the hell was that'

Toru secretly smiled wider, he did it so you won't be too worried about Yuri and Tamura earlier. Meanwhile, Toono and Kashima stared at you two with a Cheshire grin on their faces. You could say that they ship you too much with the boys.

"You should eat right now Y/N, the food might go cold" Kashima said.

"Huh? Ah, right..." You decided to forget about the two for now and began eating your food.

"So, this is where you are huh?"

You were just about to take a spoonful of food when you heard Tamura's voice behind you. You unconsciously gripped your spoon tight as you didn't even bother to turn around to face him.

"Tamu-senpai..." Toono frowned.

"What? She's been skipping club activities for almost a week now, the president is getting fed up already you know" Tamura said coldly.

"I can't go there right now" You spat back, still turned around from him.

"You're still not over that?" Tamura said.

"Who wouldn't be" You're starting to get a bit irritated.

"So, you care about him more than us?!" Tamura began shouting.

All of them flinched except for you, not being fazed at all. "He is a fucking friend" You said with menace.

"Huh, so you still view him as a friend?" A new voice joined behind your back.

You recognized that voice. It's Shikatani's. When did he get here? You closed your eyes and your eyebrows furrowed. You finally turned around only to find them all behind you this whole time. "Wh-what the hell are you guys doing here?!" You shouted.

If Tamura's shout earlier didn't gain enough attention in the cafeteria, yours definitely did. Now everyone began whispering amongst themselves while the three first years with you sat there awkwardly.

"What else? Yuri said he saw you here so he brought us along with him" Shikatani said.

"Well, I don't want to see any of your faces so leave me be!" You stood up with a loud bang, scaring Toru in the process.

You were just about to walk away but Itome quickly held your arm.

"Please Y/N, let's talk about this.. I hate it when we fight" Itome said. You'd sympathize with him if your anger wasn't overtaking your emotions right now.

"If you want to talk about this, then bring Yacchan in here" You said.

"That we cannot do" Akemi said as he looked at you strictly.

"Then we don't have anything else to talk about" You tried to pull your arm away from Itome but his grip was just too hard.

"Look, Y/N, do you want this whole thing to work or not?" Akemi said, referring to your relationship.

"What thing?" You feigned ignorance.

"I know you're smarter than that" Shikatani said, catching your lie quickly.

"Okay, then what do you think?" You said, still slightly pulling away from Itome's grip.

"We asked you first" Akemi sharpened his eyes at you.

"Bring in Yacchan first!" You shouted and you finally had enough so you scratched Itome's hand while pulling away hard.

Itome hissed at the pain so he quickly let go of you to mend his scratched hand, causing you to tumble backwards to your table, hitting your head in the process.

"Y/N-chan!" Toru quickly aided you as he crouched and held your head.

You winced and you looked around only to find everyone staring at you. You saw that all of them looked really worried but something told you in the back of your head that they're actually making fun of you deep down inside. That's not true though. But your emotions took over as you hid your face and pushed Toru away. You took off running out of the cafeteria.

"Y/N!" Kashima decided to chase after you.

"Stay" Tamura said to Toono when he saw that he was about to stand up too. "You too" He said to Toru.

"But Y/N-chan-"

"No. Come with us to the club" Akemi said.

"What? So, you're just letting Y/N run off like that?" Toono said to them, both in disbelief and anger.

"That's why we want to talk with you" Shikatani said, slightly smiling.

Tooni doesn't know what they're planning but if it concerns you, then he'll do anything to help you.

"Get up from there, you're coming with us" Shikatani turned to Toru as he nodded for him to stand up. He's not about to touch someone's hand unsolicited.

Toono sighed and shook his head at Shikatani as he took it upon himself to help Toru up. They all made their way out of the cafeteria, not caring about the uncomfortable stares the students are giving them.

"Y/N! Wait!"

You didn't care about Kashima shouting and running after you. You just want to get away from everything, seeing the boys today just provoked you even further. You continued running off to who knows where while heavily sniffling and wiping off your tears. It's a wonder how you're still able to see your surroundings despite having blurry vision right now from your tears.

"Y/N! Wait I said!" Kashima shouted louder while you're both outside the open area of the school now.

Good thing Kashima can run fast so he finally caught up to you and he didn't even hesitate to hug you from behind tightly.

"NO! LET ME GO!" You struggled and punched the air as you squirmed away from him.

"No, calm down first" He said sternly.

"I CAN'T CALM DOWN! LET ME GO!" You did your best to push him away from behind but he's too strong.

Good thing no one's within the area so you shouted to your heart's content. Kashima didn't respond but his grip remained, waiting for you to actually calm down. You realized that he won't let you go if you didn't do what he says so you gradually calmed your nerves down. You're still feeling restless and humiliated but you tried to disregard that feeling.

"Are you calm now?" Kashima asked.

You simply nodded back.

"Are you sure?"

You sighed as you rolled your eyes. "Yes, Kashima, I am calm"

You both stood in silence, waiting for him to do something.

"I trust you" He finally unwrapped his arms around you and you took a deep breath after. "Okay, first thing first, are you okay?"

Are you? "No, I'm not" You answered honestly.

"Thank you being honest, and do you mind if I ask you what's bothering you?"

You thought about it thoroughly before answering him. The biggest reason is Yaguchi, you just want to consult him with everything but you can't bring it in yourself to go to his dorm and speak with him. In the end, you didn't answer as you're too deep in your own thoughts.

"It's all about Kyousuke isn't it?"

"...Mhm"

"Okay, listen" Kashima put his hands on your shoulder and squeezed it. "Kyousuke isn't mad at you, okay? And I'm sure you guys will have an opportunity to talk about it soon. I'm confident that you all will be able to settle this, yeah? It may sound impossible with the current situation right now but you're still a very special person to him, okay?" Kashima grinned at you in the end, cheering you up a little.

"Are you sure about that?" You sniffled a little more and looked at him, asking for a little more reassurance.

"I know it" He smiled once more as he squeezed your shoulders once again to ease you up more.

You laughed at him until tears started streaming down your face once again without your knowledge. "I hate this..." You looked down as you wiped off your tears, not wanting Kashima this side of you.

"Hey, come on, it's okay to cry you know? It's a good thing" He patted your head before embracing you into a warm hug.

You slightly smothered your face in his chest. It feels nice having the comfort of your best friend. You slowly wrapped your arms around him back, letting him comfort you. He didn't let go at first since he waited for you to calm down once again.

"We're going to be okay right?" You asked, still hugging him.

"Yes, you're all going to be okay" Kashima assured you while gently caressing your head.

M.list | ← Previous Chapter ══ Next Chapter →

50 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

That Girl | Yarichin Bitch Club x Fem!Reader (Chapter 40)

M.list

This will heavily contain spoilers from the OVA and manga so do read with “caution”. I don’t own the characters, all were originally made and written by Ogeretsu Tanaka.

"Yo, Yuri" Tamura greeted when he saw Yuri enter the club room. It's only them inside, being early once again.

"Y/N-chan?" Yuri asked in his usual singing voice.

"She's not here, she's helping Yaguchi with their upcoming event remember? You were the one who told us that" Tamura said to him.

"hMPh!" Yuri crossed his arms as he angrily plopped down on the couch. "want chitsu!" He whined.

"I want it too, but I'm being patient" Taamura lied, he's just as horny as ever.

Just then, the door opened and a face appeared they hadn't seen in a very long time. "Good afternoon!" You cheerfully greeted.

"You're here!" Tamura said, smiling widely.

"BaBYguRurL!!!" Yuri said as he stood up and dashed over to you.

You were met with a heavy impact as you 'oofed' when you both dropped to the ground. Yuri started peppering your face with kisses while you giggled, you definitely missed this feeling.

"Hey, Yuri bastard! Let her go!" Tamura shouted as he tried to pry Yuri off of you. "You're acting like a dog, stop that!"

"Okay, okay, you're beginning to feel heavy, get off me now?" You playfully asked him.

He gave you one last kiss before getting himself off you. You slowly stood up with the help of Tamura and you dusted yourself off.

"Are you done with your stuff already?" Tamura asked.

"Actually, no"

You saw their faces immediately drop and you hate seeing them like that. "Okay, yes I'm not done yet, but I decided to come here today and not worry about other stuff for now" You explained.

"What were you doing anyways?" Tamura asked.l

"Eh, just helping Yacchan with his club's sports fest, I mean so far we don't have anything to do in our club so I decided to help the others instead, that's fine, right?"

Tamura looked towards Yuri, waiting for his answer since he's the vice president, he should know it. Tamura was expecting Yuri to say no but surprisingly, Yuri nodded, as to say it's fine. Tamura glared at him as pulled Yuri towards him by his sweater's collar.

"You could've said no so she'd stay here" Tamura angrily whispered and you raised an eyebrow at them.

"No?" Yuri said.

"No?" You asked.

"Yes, he said our club has something to do in the sports fest so you should stay and work with us" Tamura 'translated'.

"Oh, what are we going to do?" You asked, intrigued.

"Oh- I think you should Akemi-senpai about that" Tamura nervously laughed.

"Ask me about what?"

You turned around and saw that the third-years finally arrived and you saw their eyes lit up when they saw you.

"Wait, Y/N-chan you're here! Are you done with your work?" Akemi said, smiling.

"Not really, but Tamura said our club will do something for the sports fest?"

The moment you asked that, Akemi's expression slightly changed as he looked at Tamura knowingly. Tamura on the other hand flinched and he secretly gestured at you to Akemi. It took a while for Akemi to pick up on his gesture but he got it either way.

"Oh, right! We're gonna take pictures of the event!" Akemi said.

Wow, an actual photography activity in the "photography club"? You definitely don't want to miss this.

"Really?! Sweet! Finally, something decent to do in the club, wait 'till Toono and Kashima hear about this!" Either you're too naive or just plain dumb to believe that this club will actually do something normal for once. You were dead wrong.

"Good afternoon, everyone!" Toono and Kashima greeted as they entered the club room.

"Guys guess what?!" You excitedly said to them.

"Oh, Y/N you're here!" Toono suddenly said when he saw you.

"Yes, I'm here and have you heard?!"

"What is it?" Kashima asked, also beginning to get excited like you.

"We're doing photography in the photography club for the first time since we got here! Isn't that amazing?!" The moment you said that, Kashima cheered with you while Toono had a suspicious look.

Toono knows better than that. "That's highly unlikely don't you think?" He said as he looked at the president suspiciously.

"Eh? Toono-kun, do you not trust us anymore?" Akemi said, faking his disappointment.

"There's just no way this club will revert back to the old way! Where's your cameras then huh?" Toono isn't buying it.

"We can always use our phones you know" Akemi countered while showing his phone to him.

"And I have my own camera, we can use that~" Kashima said, smiling.

"You're not helping!" Toono shouted at him.

While Toono was fighting with them, he did have a point. You've thought about it carefully as you think of two possibilities. Either they're just saying that so you can stay, or they're actually telling the truth. But something about what Toono said actually made more sense for you,

"Well, Toono could be telling the truth you know?" You said, suddenly feeling a bit down.

"What are you saying Y/N-chan? You don't trust us anymore too?" Akemi said, continuing his fake reaction.

"It's not tha-"

"Uhm, hello? This is the photography club, right?"

You all stopped and turned to the door and saw that it was none other than the man himself, Yaguchi.

"Kyousuke! What brings you here?" Kashima said, smiling to him.

"Uh, I'm sorry to intervene but are you free today Y/N? I know you said you're going to your club today but something came up and I just really need your help" Yaguchi said, perfecting his good boy image that even you almost thought was genuine.

"I don't know Yacchan, we're currently having a discussion right now" You said, referring to your club.

"But this is really important, it concerns you too" Yaguchi emphasized you.

You nervously looked at Akemi and then the others, you're going to let the final decision be on Akemi mostly since this is a club matter after all. The others also looked at Akemi, waiting for his response, hoping that he'll say no. Feeling all eyes on him, Akemi sighed before turning to you.

"It's okay you can go, we can discuss this another time" Akemi said, making sure that his disappointment is obvious.

"It doesn't sound okay though" You said, sensing his slight distress.

"itsh chokayyyy~" Yuri said behind you as he started massaging your shoulders. Hard.

You greatly squirmed at his massages, now you know what Shikatani felt when Yuri gave him back massages back then.

"I-if you say s-so" You struggled to say anything because Yuri is still not letting go. But little did you know, Yuri was actually doing it on purpose so he can hold you a little while longer.

"Great! Let's go Y/N!" Yacchan quickly took your hands and roughly pulled you away from Yuri.

Everyone followed your line of sight before watching you both disappear in a corner. While everyone was standing there dumbfounded, Itome was the first to move and walk out of the club room.

"Wha- hey, Ito-kun! Where are you going?" Shikatani said, also following him outside.

"Hey! You guys!" Akemi soon followed them closely.

The remaining four looked at each other before shrugging and following their senpais to who knows where.

"Hey! Ito-kun, where are you going?" Shikatani said to him.

"I'm going to follow them. I think I have an idea of where they're going" Itome quietly said.

"How? Did you see where they took off?"

"I can see Yaguchi's hair from here" Itome nodded towards an orange color and Shikatani looked ahead and he was right.

"Don't you think they'll see us?" Akemi suddenly said to his other side.

"They won't" Itome said, determined.

"Hey where are you guys-"

"Shhhh!" Shikatani quickly shushed Tamura when he heard his voice from behind.

"We're following Y/N-chan~" Akemi said.

"What?! That's creepy!" Toono whispered yelled.

"Yeah? Well Yaguchi's face looked suspicious so I had to follow them" Itome said.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Kashima's been around Yaguchi longer and he has no idea what his 'suspicious face' is.

"A gut feeling".

They were too engrossed in talking that they didn't even realize they had followed Itome all the way up the stairs to the rooftop until he stopped and saw a certain dark-haired peeping at the door, oddly panting at a fast rate.

"Eh? Jimmy?" Akemi called.

Toru flinched and took a sharp turn behind his back to see the others looking at him confusingly.

"What are you doing here?" Tamura asked.

"U-uhm... I saw Y/N-chan, with th-that guy... So, I ran after them but they were too fast... And now they're here" Toru gestured at the door.

"So, I was right" Itome smiled slightly, feeling the least bit validated.

"What are they doing there?" Shikatani took the initiative and started peeking at the door.

Soon everyone did the same and now they're all squished together at the door, peeking and eavesdropping on you and Yaguchi.

"So why are we here? What's the matter?" You asked, you noticed that he's holding both your wrists right now and you're slightly finding this strange.

He's not even answering, rather just looking down at your hand, sweating.

"Yacchan?" You lightly moved your hand to snap him out of it.

"Huh? What?" His head snapped up at you, and you noticed that he's suddenly nervously sweating.

"I asked why are we here?"

"Ah... About that..." His eyes looked anywhere but you.

"What is it?" Your patience is slowly getting thin.

Silence filled your surroundings for a moment with Yacchan occasionally looking at you then going back to looking the other way. You repeatedly tapped your foot at the ground, feeling slightly agitated. Suddenly, Yacchan tightened his grip and your wrist and you heard him sigh.

"God, I hate myself" Yaguchi frustratedly whispered.

"What do you me-"

You were cut off when Yaguchi suddenly pressed his lips against yours. This scene felt very familiar to you but the kiss felt different. He had cut you off before with a kiss but he was aggressive there. This time the kiss felt like there's an underlying meaning to it. The boys on the other side witnessed all of this and something inside them snapped. Kashima and Toono looked at them nervously when they felt the atmosphere around them change. Even they are mad at Yaguchi for doing that, but at the same time they think he probably doesn't know that you're dating already. At least what they thought.

"Hey, hey, is this kid for real?" Shikatani said, obviously furious.

"No way that was a normal kiss... No way" Akemi said in disbelief.

Tamura just stood there, seething with anger beside Yuri, who on the other hand may seem calm and normal but his eyes became feral behind those glasses.

Meanwhile, you're having none of it, you harshly pushed Yacchan away from you and unlike before where his face remained hostile, his face this time looked afraid and surprised at the same time.

"That was the second time you did that Yacchan, and I'm this close to having enough of it" You showed him your two fingers to visualize to him just how close you're snapping yourself.

"I'm sorry, okay?! I just fucking like you so much that it hurts!" He shouted at you.

You suddenly went silent as you stared at him in bewilderment. Millions of questions are running through your head per second and you don't think you can make out any of them.

"I like you! There, I said it! Fuck!"

You flinched at his sudden outburst and you're finding yourself in a pretty uncomfortable situation. "Ya-Yacchan... Where's all this coming from?".

Yaguchi huffed at you like that's the dumbest thing he's ever heard in his entire life. "You really wanna know when I started liking you?"

"Yes, I do"

"Back at the outdoor camp, when we went on that courage test" He plainly said.

"Really?" To think that he's liked you for that long.

"Yes, really. I only realized it when we got back to our dorms after the activity. Heh, it was like I've been slapped by reality or something" He chuckled.

"Yacchan... You do know what you're risking here right?" You frowned at him.

"Of course, I know that, didn't I already risked it when I initiated sex with you?" He glared at you.

"What the fu-" Shikatani covered Tamura's mouth before they get discovered eavesdropping. "We'll reveal our presence later"

The boys are well aware that hey made an agreement among the club, but just thinking about the idea of someone outside the club, except Toru, having sex with you makes them jealous and their blood boil.

"I'm actually surprised that you haven't cut ties with me yet you know? I've been testing the waters this whole time to see if I made any progress or just pushed you away from me by asking you to always be with me and hang out with me. But you..." Yaguchi suddenly stopped as he felt hot tears fall down his cheeks.

"You acted so..." He felt a lump in his throat as he started hiccupping.

"You acted so oblivious to everything..." He sniffled as he wiped off his tears with the sleeves of his sweater.

"You acted like everything is normal" He stopped as he tried his best to smile at you.

"And for that, I'm grateful"

Now his tears started falling nonstop as he didn't even bother to wipe them all off.

"Yacchan... I don't know what to say... I'm speechless" You were both having a moment and before you could even hug him, the door to the rooftop suddenly opened.

"Alright, that's enough drama, let's go, Y/N" Shikatani didn't care as he walked over to you and grabbed your wrist.

"W-wait! What about Yacchan? We can't leave him like this!" You tried to fight back.

"We? So now we're involved? This was between you two alone. And if you prefer to be with him, fine!" Now you were surprised with Shikatani's outburst, just where the heck are these attitudes coming from..

"What are you talking about?! I just don't want to leave him looking like a mess! My conscience wouldn't take it!" You fired back.

"Y/N-chan, if you want an argument, I suggest we do it at the club, not here" Akemi said, frowning.

"Besides, the virgin duos are already at it" Tamura nodded towards Toono and Kashima whose already comforting Yaguchi while wiping the tears and snot off his face.

"Still!"

"Shut" Itome said to you, making himself look intimidating as possible.

You quickly shut up as his tall figure towered over you. You can see the intensifying stare he's giving you.

"You guys are fucking cruel" You whispered as you walked your way past them but Yuri was just at the door so he forcefully gripped your arm and halted your movements.

"I should've told them before what I saw... Now look at you acting like a brat" Yuri said with anger laced in his voice.

You cursed him back in response and you harshly tugged your arm away from him. You don't care about whatever he saw, you're just too blinded with anger right now.

"Y/N-chan-" Toru gasped when you simply walked past him when he called out to you. Even he started getting emotional.

The boys watched the whole scene unfold and they all couldn't believe that just happened. On the other hand, Akemi sighed as he finally made a decision

"You" He called out to a calming down Yaguchi.

"W-what?" Yaguchi asked, slightly sniffling.

"Come to our club next week, Friday afternoon. We don't like you right now but do be there" Akemi ordered.

"Akemi-senpai, cut it out please?" Kashima frowned at him, clearly sad right now over the fact that his cousin is really upset.

"That's all I have to say, see you next week" Akemi said his final words before going about his way, not caring about the others.

The others soon left, leaving the three first years there, confused.

"What do you think Akemi-senpai wants with you?" Toono asked him.

Yaguchi slightly sniffled before answering. "Dunno, but it might be a concern about Y/N so I'm going anyway"

"About Y/N... You do know that she's already dating right?" Kashima suddenly brought up.

"Pft. I already know that. I know she's bound to date one of them, I just want to get everything off my chest" Yaguchi said.

The two suddenly froze when they heard Yaguchi say 'one of them' clearly, he knows a few things, but not all of them. Looks like he'll have a tough time confronting the club members next week.

M.list | ← Previous Chapter ══ Next Chapter →

46 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

That Girl | Yarichin Bitch Club x Fem!Reader (Chapter 39) ★

M.list

This will heavily contain spoilers from the OVA and manga so do read with “caution”. I don’t own the characters, all were originally made and written by Ogeretsu Tanaka.

"I can't hold it anymore"

Before you can even register what he just said, he smashed his lips against yours. Your eyes widened as you felt his soft lips against you which contradicts the way he's kissing you. It felt forceful and you can feel his anger seeping through the kiss alone. But you can't reciprocate the kiss for obvious reasons so you pushed him away from you. When he pulled away, you saw that his eyes were filled with anger whilst panting heavily.

"W-what was that for?!" You shouted.

"What else do you think?! Why else would I kiss your huh?!" He shouted back.

"I don't know?! You're probably out of it!"

"Stop shouting at me!" He shouted.

"Stop shouting back!" You shouted.

He went silent after that, knowing that you won't stop any time soon if none of you quit it.

"Okay, I'll ask again... What was that for?" You said so, calmly.

"I-I can't say it... Properly" He pouted as he glared at the wall to his left.

"What do you mean?"

He clenched his fists as he hung his head low. You can see that his hands are shaking and you're getting a bit concerned with how he's acting right now.

"Yacchan?"

He whispered something under his breath before approaching you and kissing you once again. You gasped and were about to push him again but his hands were quick enough to grab yours and pin them above your head. He forcefully inserted his tongue in your mouth and you were too shocked to even comprehend it. He didn't care though as he continued kissing you, playing with your tongue.

You felt something poke your thigh and you looked down to see him extremely hard. It felt weird feeling someone else dick other than your boyfriend touch you down there. You accidentally grazed your thigh over it and he instinctively moaned into the kiss. After a while, he finally pulled away with his eyes filled with nothing but lust this time. His lips are slightly swollen with how hard he's kissing with saliva dripping down.

"You liked it didn't you?" He panted, referring to the kiss as he leaned onto your forehead with his.

You didn't answer until he put a leg in between you and rubbed on your clothes area. "Ah- stop that~" You weakly moaned out.

"Stop what? This?" He rubbed harder on you and you're starting to feel yourself getting wet down there.

"Yes!" You almost shouted.

"Stop lying..." He inserted a hand down your pants, touching yor clothed area at first. "See? You're already wet" He chuckled.

You wriggled under his hold when you felt his hand go inside your underwear and lightly touched your clit. You moaned once again as you bit your lip, not wanting him to know that it's doing something to you.

But you weren't sleek enough as he definitely heard and knew what it meant. "Stop holding back... Slut".

The moment he called you that, your heart skipped a beat and you felt yourself getting anxious but turned on at the same time. None of the boys ever said that to you during sex. It was... Exciting.

"Oh? You liked it when I called that huh? You dirty little girl" He slowly let go your wrist as he wrapped them around your neck instead.

His other hand began moving inside your underwear and you felt him smear your wetness over your clit. Your hands remained to your side, too blinded by lust to push him away.

"Yeah... That's what I thought" He grinned as he began kissing and sucking on your neck.

You just closed your eyes, feeling his soft lips on your skin. That's when he found the sweet spot on your neck. You bit your lip once again as you lightly clenched your fists.

"Found it~" He chuckled.

He stayed in that spot, sucking hard and making sure that he'd leave a mark that would last for weeks. It actually felt really good so you slowly wrapped an arm around his neck, urging him to go harder. Of course, he can't forget your erogenous zone down there. He stopped rubbing your clit to finally insert a finger inside you.

"Ah- w-wait!" You haven't done it in quite a while so the sudden insertion of his finger slightly disoriented you.

"Nope. I know you're not a virgin~" He smirked at you.

"I-I don't know what you're talking about!" Way to go lying...

"You're dating one of them, right?" He said as he tightened his grip around your neck.

'No buddy, I'm dating all of them' Was what you wanted to say, but you're not ready to reveal that to him yet.

You felt light headed with how hard he's almost choking you but it felt good... You didn't answer him as you just let him do his own thing.

"I think your silence means yes" And just when you were about to fully give in to him, he removed his hands from your pants and licked your wetness off his fingers.

You stared at him for too long while he was doing that, that you began rubbing your legs together without your knowledge.

"Yummy~" He smirked as he licked his lips. "But I want to taste it from the source itself" He slowly crouched down.

Your eyes warily followed him down before his hands stopped at the waistband of your pants.

"I'm going to lick you dry~" And with that, he harshly yanked down your pants along with your underwear, that was already so wet from your own juices. "Look at this... So wet" He said as he played with the wetness on your underwear.

"Stop saying such embarrassing things!" You covered your face as you hid your blushing face from him.

"I know you've heard worse than that" He teased once again before lifting your right leg over his shoulders.

Yor hands immediately found purchase on his shoulders as your wet pussy is directly in front of his face right now. You felt and heard him inhale your scent before hearing him moan out loud. "You also smell good" He looked up at you with those aggressive yet lustful eyes again and you couldn't be hornier.

Without waiting any further, he went closer and licked a stripe up your pussy. You closed your eyes shut as shivers went down your spine from the sensation. It felt so good being touched right now, yet so wrong for being touched by somebody else other than your boyfriends. Yaguchi continued licking in-between your folds, all the while darting his tongue over your clit which ultimately doubles the pleasure and you can't even stop him.

"Fuck you're delicious" He muttered to himself as he continued lapping you up.

"I- hngh~ Ya... Yacchan... I feel like cuhmming~" Your hand switched to his head as you grip it tight and press it further down to deepen his licks.

He didn't care though as he licked faster and deeper and this time, he inserted two fingers along with it. He curled up his fingers inside you as he continued licking and sucking on your clit. You didn't know Yaguchi can be actually good at this and it's almost getting addicting.

"Are you going to cum now?" He asked.

You nodded your head desperately, you're very close and you don't want to stop now. You thought he would continue but he didn't.

"Why'd you stop?" You said in disappointment.

"Not yet" He smirked as he pulled his fingers out of you. Instead of licking it himself this time, he opened your mouth instead and had you lick it. Or more like suck it.

He played with your tongue with his fingers as it would occasionally hit the back of your throat, making your eyes roll up as it slightly triggered your gag reflex. "You taste good right? Now get on the bed" His voice became demanding at the end and it greatly surprised you.

"I said get on the bed" He repeated since you weren't moving an inch at all.

You just made a noise as you slowly went on the bed. But his room is still actually a bit messy so you would sometimes trip on some random item like clothes or garbage bag. He closely followed behind until you finally got on the bed. Your back is currently facing him and before you can even fully settle down, he grabbed your shoulders and roughly pulled you down.

"Ack- that hurt!" You shouted as you glared up at him.

"That won't hurt as this" He zipped down his pants along the way and yanked it down along with his boxers.

When he did so, his hard on immediately sprung up and you caught on as to what will happen next. His dick actually looks pretty big and he grinned evilly when he saw the look on your face as harshly pulled you to him again. You yelped in surprise until he had your head hanging off the edge of the bed.

"You want this right?" He teased while harshly slapping your cheek with his dick.

You just closed your eyes, ignoring him and his slaps because you're not having it.

"Open your mouth" He ordered once again.

You didn't comply and that actually pissed him off. "Open your mouth bitch" He sounds more aggressive this time as he directed the tip of his dick to your mouth, waiting for you to open up.

His balls are practically right in front of your face right now and you're afraid it will hit you repeatedly if he continues his aggressive behavior. You realized that he's still waiting for you to open up and you're afraid he might lose his patience very soon so you finally opened your mouth. The moment he saw you open, he wasted no time in inserting his dick as he stayed in that position for a while.

"Mmmmh!~" You're already gagging from him as you gripped his thighs for a little bit of comfort.

"Your throat really feels tight" Yaguchi said as he touched your throat. "Look at the bulge" He laughed as he kept touching it, feeling and seeing you clench your throat from the inside. "I might cum soon though" He slid out slowly but remained the tip in your mouth.

You wanted to lick his tip for a bit so you stuck your tongue out, licking all over it. But while doing so, he slammed right back it and that earned him a very loud gagging noise from you. He laughed at the sound you made and he wanted to hear it again, it was actually a huge turn on for him. He did the same thing again, just leaving the tip inside your mouth before slamming right back in. And as predicted, you made that loud noise once again.

"Fuck~ I didn't know you could make such sounds~" He panted out as he continued pounding in your throat.

You just closed your eyes shut as you feel your throat being mercilessly pounded, already feeling saliva dribble down your mouth. And just as you thought earlier, his balls kept slapping you in the face as you held tighter onto his hips. Yaguchi on the other hand pressed both of his thumbs on your throat, further intensifying the pleasure for him, and the gagging from you.

"Shit, I'm going to cum soon" He went faster as he didn't give you in-between breaks, not really caring whether you're already choking or not.

Your moans got louder as you unconsciously spread your legs apart. Yaguchi saw it too and he just had the perfect idea. He knows he's cumming soon but he stopped himself for the sake of what he's about to do. You noticed that he also stopped and you almost felt relieved, except he's still not pulling out.

"Looks like you're cumming with me" He chuckled as he crawled on the bed over you, still not pulling out.

You waited for whatever he's about to do and that's when you felt him blow an air to your already wet and sensitive pussy. You quickly closed your legs but Yaguchi's head is in-between so you accidentally trapped him there.

"I’ll make you cum this time, don't worry" He said from the other side.

He began moving his hips though and you felt him hit the back of your throat once again. Meanwhile, he spread your legs apart again so he can have better access and he started by licking your clit down to your slit. He inserted three fingers this time and you began to finally suck him since he's slower this time that you can actually work with it. You wrapped your arms around his legs to hold onto as you began eating and sucking each other out. It felt really good for you, too good in fact that you already feel yourself cumming. You made that known to him by bucking your hips up, and thankfully he knew what you meant. He did the same to you so you both began sucking each other faster.

You licked him all over while he added a fourth finger and finger fucked you while licking and sucking on your clit faster. You couldn't hold it anymore on your end and you just gripped hard on Yaguchi's legs before letting the dam break. You thought you were simply cumming this time but you accidentally squirted in his face. You heard Yaguchi gasp before feeling him lick you all up intensely. You're guessing he liked that with the way he's licking you up right now.

But you're not done on your part so you sucked harder this time and actually decided to take him in deeper by pressing his pelvis further down you. He grinded his hips against yours while he sent you into over sensitivity.

"I'm gonna cum too~" He said as he took it upon himself to thrust faster into you.

You slightly let go of his legs as you let him violate your throat this time, already feeling good. He did that many times before settling inside, and you suddenly felt a warm liquid spread down your throat. You tried your best to swallow them all with your current state and finally, finally, he pulled out and you took a huge intake of air, coughing slightly in the process.

"I didn't know you had a gag reflex" He purred at you.

"Well now you did" You said in a hoarse voice.

"But I haven't fucked you yet you know?" He fixed himself up as he turned around to face you, hovering over.

You stared at him incredulously, you already feel so sensitive down there plus you already feel tired.

"Do you have any condoms in here?" He asked while he stood up and rummaged through your pile of clothes.

“Hey! you can’t just expect me to carry around condoms!” You sat up when you saw him searching through the pockets of your skirt. But to be fair... You did lie there just now since you do secretly carry them around in case one of the boys ends up doing it with you at an unprecedented time. Only for them though, not because you want to service outsiders.

“I refuse to believe that, you’re a member of the sex club of this school. You’re supposed to be carrying one” Yaguchi insisted while still searching through your belongings.

You remained silent though, not wanting to tell him where it is exactly just so you could avoid having sex with him.

“Hey, come on! Tell me” Yaguchi said to you.

You sighed and rolled your eyes as you finally gave in and told him exactly where it was. “Ugh, fine! It’s in my bag along with my essentials. It should be in a pouch” You said while glaring at him.

Quickly, he went for your backpack and immediately found the pouch you were talking about. Once he opened it, sure enough, you have at least six condoms in there, one for each of your boyfriends.

"Found it~" He cheered as he took out all six of them and presented it to you. “You have six of them inside, why is that?" He asked while smiling at you.

“I- I’m not telling you!” You blushed and crossed your arms while avoiding eye contact with him.

“Does this mean you can go at it for six rounds? I can do that” He said while grinning down at you.

“Shut up already! If you want to have sex then just get on with it, else I will leave!” You thought that did something but Yaguchi viewed it as an empty threat so he just ignored you and began walking towards the bed.

You nervously gulped when you realized that that did nothing and watched as he took a packet and slowly opened it with his teeth. The cold air inside the room hit your pussy and you unconsciously rubbed your legs together. He took out the condom and slowly slid it down his dick, making you wait in agony.

"Impatient, are we? Turn around first" He teased and began guiding you with your arms as he turned you to your stomach before lifting your ass up and smacking it.

You yelped in surprise and you buried your face into the mattress, already feeling very aroused once again. Your saliva and sweat got smeared on the sheets, making your face look even messier. While you were turned around, he reached down you and grabbed the hem of your shirt to yank them off. It felt hot anyway so you gladly did so. Next, he did the same to himself and threw them across a corner.

At first, you felt him rub your slit with the tip of his dick, smacking it as well. You made a noise and you wiggled your ass to him, begging him to put it in already. He chuckled as he finds it enough already before finally, slowly inserting inside you.

You sighed in relief as you felt him go in, inch by inch. Once he was settled in, he snaked his arms around you and he brought his first to your mouth, telling you to suck it. You obliged and while doing so, he started moving. It was pretty slow at first, testing the waters as to how he likes it.

"Wow... You actually feel tight for a non-virgin~" He teased you as relished into the feeling of being inside you.

He pulled out his fingers from your mouth and he moved it down to your ass. Your eyes widened when you realized what he was about to do and then you felt it. You felt his wet fingers go inside your butthole and you whimpered in response. He did all that while his thrusts became faster, making the bed slightly shake from the both of you. This man can definitely move his hips as his fingers curled inside your ass, making you feel some type of way.

"Haah~ you feel so fucking good" He leaned down you and you can feel his hot breath near your neck. "My good little slut" He huskily whispered.

You immediately clenched around him when you heard that and he noticed it too.

"Yeah, you really liked that didn't you?" He licked your neck and began sucking on it again.

Who knew Yaguchi is a wild man when it comes to sex. You know he's actually a mad man but you never expected him to be so dominating in bed. He suddenly turned you to your side and lifted your left leg up. You held onto the sheets as he continued thrusting into you at an angle. He placed his hand to your stomach as you feel yourself coming closer to the edge.

"Oh fuck~ you're going to make me cum soon" He moaned as he pushed deeper into you, almost grinding even.

"M-me too!" You panted, already feeling exhausted.

He wants to cum soon anyways and he suddenly sped up at an almost animalistic pace that you're definitely hearing the bed creak right now. You feel yourself shaking violently with his thrust and after a few more powerful thrusts, you squirted on him once again.

"Ahhhhh~ Oh no~ fuck~!" You're shaking and writhing under him and you bit onto the sheets while he didn't stop nor slowed down his thrusts, not caring whether you're tired or not.

You heavily panted as saliva dripped down your mouth, until Yaguchi grabbed your cheeks and turned you to kiss him. You breathed against each other as strands of hair are stuck to your foreheads from all your sweat. You're both wet down there, Yaguchi from your release and you from your own juices. Moments later, Yaguchi paused and you hear him groaning. That's when you realized that he's already cumming inside the condom. He kissed your legs as he came along while gripping your breasts.

"Fuck... You felt so good~" He dropped down next to you, still holding your leg.

"Mmm... Yeah..." You're too tired to even say anything.

You both remained in silence, letting yourselves calm down from the intense orgasm you just had. While your back was turned to him, he suddenly wrapped his arms around, causing you to feel his sweat and stickiness against you.

"Was I too hard?" He asked.

You don't know why but the way he asked it all too sincerely had your heart fluttering. You tried to open your mouth to say something but all that came out was a little sound.

"I was, wasn't I?" He buried his face in your neck after.

"Uhm, Yacchan, you know I'm dating right?" Call you insensitive, but you just have to put it out there. You have to draw the line somewhere, somehow.

"I know... Just think of this as your service then?" He thought that what he said would make the situation feel less worse, but it actually did the opposite.

"Right..." You felt bad, but you're already dating six guys, you don't think you can handle another one. And you all did have an agreement that you'll continue your service within the club. And this was your first "service" outside club, unless this was something else...

"Do you want to sleep here for tonight?" Yaguchi suddenly asked.

"You're okay with that?" You asked warily.

"Of course, I am you dummy" Oh, now he's back to his usual arrogant self.

"Tch. Bitch" You whispered.

"What was that?"

"I said my back itches" You quickly answered.

"Sure, it is... Want me to scratch it for you?"

Someone voluntarily scratching your back for you? Heaven.

"Take me to heaven~" You dramatically said as he tsked at your childishness.

You definitely stayed with him that day and slept on his bed that night. It's amazing how easily you can turn things back to normal with Yacchan despite him being aggressive with you during sex.

"Hey, have you guys seen how Yuri's acting lately?" Tamura said.

They're all currently inside the club room right now except for you and Yuri. You followed through with what you said and the boys were fully aware of it. While Yuri is out doing whatever he's doing, he's just not in the mood to be inside the club room for some very odd reason. The only thing the boys don't like is you not being around them inside the club all the time.

"Yuri-kun has been acting weird lately, maybe he's not used to seeing Y/N-chan away for too long?" Akemi said.

"Nonsense, he always had advanced classes with her, that's probably not it" Shikatani.

"What's happening with Yuri-senpai anyway?" Kashima asked.

"Have you noticed? He's starting to become like Jimmy, we can see him most of the time stalking Y/N-chan wherever she goes. But then he starts ranting and throwing a fit inside the clubroom when he sees Y/N-chan with Yaguchi-kun" Akemi explained.

"But they're just friends? He's my friend, and Kashima's cousin?" Something doesn't add up to Toono.

"Well, whatever that is, we'll settle it all together once Y/N is done with whatever the heck she's busy with right now" Tamura said.

M.list | ← Previous Chapter ══ Next Chapter →

86 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

That Girl | Yarichin Bitch Club x Fem!Reader (Chapter 38)

M.list

This will heavily contain spoilers from the OVA and manga so do read with “caution”. I don’t own the characters, all were originally made and written by Ogeretsu Tanaka.

You're finally back to school and you have mixed feelings about it. You're certainly sad that summer break just flew by like a wind, but at least you'll get to see your friends more often. But what happened between you and Yaguchi back at the mall still lingers in your mind. You haven't spoken to him ever since that happened, though he's part of the group chat, he only sees them but never chatted. You also find it odd how he didn't leave after that, you just added him there for gags after all.

But here you are now, walking along the hallway to your class, greeting some students here and there, glad that you're seeing the same old faces once again. As soon as you stepped inside the classroom, it was still pretty empty except for less than five students and one of them being the person you were feeling anxious to be around with right now; Yaguchi.

He seemed to be just minding his own business with his elbows propped up on the desk while looking out the window. You tried your best to make your presence unknown to him but you failed anyway. The moment you both made eye contact, you felt your breath quicken as that same anxious feeling crept up to you. He on the other hand looks a bit sad? But at the same time looking just as anxious at you.

You gave him a small wave to hopefully make the tension between you feel less suffocating but he just ignored you and continued looking out the window. You let out a sad sigh until someone patted you on your shoulder.

"Y/N, good morning!"

You looked back and saw that it was Toono, just arriving inside the classroom.

"Good morning" You monotonously said as you made your way to your own seat, and so did Toono.

"Summer break flew by fast huh? Now it's the sports festival" Toono said.

"Yeah... It was fast"

"Eh? Why do you sound sad?" He can tell from your voice.

"I'm just sad because summer break had to end so quickly" You tried your best to change the tone of your voice and smile at him.

"Same~ but do you think our club has plans for the sports fest?"

"Don't know, gonna have to ask Akemi about that later"

"I'm sure Yacchan will join, he's part of the soccer club after all~"

As he mentioned Yaguchi's name, your heart started racing once again. You wanted to clear things up with him so badly but for some reason you can't. You don't know if it's because of embarrassment or something else.

At that exact moment, your teacher came in and began asking about how your summer break was before her started teaching.

Your first few classes are finally over and its currently lunch break. Toono asked if you'd like to eat lunch with him but you politely declined, saying that you have some stuff to tend to.

"Are you sure? You can always do them after school?"

"It's fine, I can manage"

He finally gave in and let you be, leaving the classroom after that, probably off to find Kashima. You on the other hand remained seated, contemplating whether to talk to Yaguchi or not. You looked back to him to see him with his back turned, fixing stuff in his own seat. You took deep breaths as you clenched and unclenched your already clammy hands, preparing yourself to talk to him. Finally, you think you had enough courage to talk to him and you stood up from your seat to go to his.

You took slow but long strides to his seat, making sure you didn't mean harm or anything.

"Uh, Yacchan?" You called out to him once you were close enough to his seat.

He suddenly paused when he heard your voice with his back still turned to you. You realized that he's not answering at all so you have to speak to him again.

"Can we talk? Please?" You tried your best to sound sincere as possible.

You heard him sigh before turning around to face you. When you saw his face, you saw that he had the same look back at the mall, you just wanted to change that.

"What's there to talk about?" He sounds agitated.

"You know..." You can't say it at all.

You both remained in silence as Yaguchi thought hard about it. He definitely knows what you're talking about, he just doesn't want to mention it.

"Can we just... Talk it through? Let's not make it a big deal?" Easier said than done.

"T-that was unintentional, okay? You were just such an annoying bitch back there that I had to say it!" He glared at you while blushing furiously.

You raised an eyebrow at him when he called you a bitch. "Okay, I'll pretend I didn't just hear you call me a bitch, but I don't like this tension between us okay?"

"What tension? I feel nothing" Oh, how you can feel all the lies there.

"Are you sure?" You leaned closer to him through the desk.

As if his face couldn't get any redder, apparently it did. He's finding the words to speak right now as he looked at you irritatedly. "D-don't come any closer or I might do something I regret!" That's definitely an empty threat.

"Like what?" You smirked as your nose are almost touching right now from how close you're leaning to him.

But Yaguchi isn't leaning away he just sat there glaring at you.

"I-I'll smack you" He lowly warned while slowly raising his hand up.

You realized that he's not kidding so you quickly leaned back with your hands held up. "Whoa! Okay buddy, I was just kidding"

"Pft. Thought so, weakling" He mocked you.

"Hey! I don't want to fight! I'm just trying to talk to you"

"Well now you did, that means we're good right?" He just wants to get it over it.

"Can I make it up to you though?" You looked at him with those puppy eyes.

Yaguchi's eyes widened as he started blushing again and began waving his hands in front of him. "That's not necessary! If anything, it should be me, making it up to you! I was the one at fault here you know?!"

"I can help your club get ready for the sports fest!"

"Uh, no" He slightly pushed you back because you're starting to lean closer to him once again. "Do something else but that"

"We can hang out more then?" Your face beamed at him.

"H-huh? I-I'm too busy for t-that!"

"Really? Then why are you stuttering? And why is your face so red?" You kept noticing his face switch from normal to red color in a heartbeat and it's starting to look funny.

"Shut up! We're way behind our lunch break already, I'm hungry!" He harshly stood up from his seat but he just ended up slamming his knees under the table and losing balance as he tumbled backwards together with his chair.

"Yacchan!" You said while laughing and weakly held out your hand to him because of your laughing form.

"Oww... Fuck" He writhed on the floor as he held his already aching back.

"Can you stand up?" You're still laughing at him though.

"Stop laughing! My back is already aching here!"

You laughed at him one last time before composing yourself and holding his hand as you tugged him up. He didn't deny your hand as he used it to slowly leverage him up.

"Do you need to go to the infirmary?" You asked.

"I'll be fine" He remained his hold on his back.

"If you say so, let's go to the cafeteria then, if we're lucky we can still catch up with Toono there"

After that whole incident, you've been trying your best to make it up to Yaguchi.

You don't know why, but you just currently want to spend more time with Yaguchi. You noticed that ever since you started dating the boys, you've been spending less time with people outside your club. And you felt like Yaguchi is being left out in your circle of friends. Plus, with what happened back at the mall, you figured that you want to rebuild your friendship with him once again. This time, stronger and closer.

You've been watching him practice soccer with his teammates and like the supportive best friend you are, you motivated him to be better and assisted him with anything he needs.

"Thank you..." He panted as you gave him his water bottle.

"No problem~ you did great today!"

He paused his drinking for a bit before continuing to do so but this time with a blushing face. "That's not even 40 percent of my power you know" He tried to sound cocky but failed miserably.

"Sure, it is" You laughed at him.

"Ahhh whatever, I'm done now so why are you still here?"

"I'm done with my classes and club activities too, wanna hang out?"

"Where?" He sounds uninterested but you know he will give in anyway.

"Have you been to the cafe near our school already? I took the others there months ago"

"Of course, I have, what do you take me for? A cave man?" He rudely said.

"What if I told you, yes?" You slyly smirked at him.

"You little-"

"Come, come! Let's go there right now!" You didn't let him speak anymore as you dragged him with you to the cafe despite looking sweaty and all.

That's only one of the few times you hung out with him. The other times are just the both of you being silly around the school campus. You tried to juggle your advanced class and club activities together with spending time with him. But it became too hectic at one point so you knew you had to temporarily let one of them go.

When you get inside your class, Yuri is sitting alone there as usual, doing his own thing.

"Good afternoon~" You greeted.

He just nodded to you as you took a seat next to him like always. It's your daily routine to just sit in silence there all the time. To others it may look awkward, but it's the perfect atmosphere between you two. Usually, it's just you reading a book while Yuri did his thing, but today you want to say something to him.

"Sooooo, I can't attend today's club activity" You started.

He hummed as he looked at you, confused.

"I have to talk to Yacchan today, it's something important" To you it sounded normal enough, but for some reason, Yuri kind of interpreted it in a wrong way.

"What do you mean?" He said in an almost daring voice.

You flinched when you heard him speak. You forgot that he can actually speak normally. lol.

"Uh, it means what it means?" What else is that supposed to mean? Also, you sounded like Tamura there.

"haiiiiiiii~~~" He's back to his usual self just like that.

"Oh, as well as the following weeks after that" You added.

He suddenly choked on air as his glasses almost fell off. "eeeEEEEEhhhhHHH?????????" You felt all his emotion in that.

"It's only until the sports fest ends~" You pouted at his over exaggeration.

"Nononononono!" He harshly shook his head no.

"Oh, come on, I'm sure Akemi will understand if you tell me him, you're the vice president, right?" You're starting to understand the 'Yuri Language'.

Before Yuri could speak again, the door opened and several students came in. You checked the time and realized that it's almost time for your class to start. And not long after that, your teacher also came in, fully cutting off you and Yuri's conversation.

During the whole lecture, you would sneak a glance at Yuri and see him looking very agitated. You can also see and feel him bouncing his leg up and down, which you find a bit distracting. So, you gently put a hand on his knees and that quickly stopped his movements. He looked at you oddly as you shook your head at him, telling him to stop whatever he was doing earlier.

You spent a few more hours inside that classroom before the class finally ended and your teacher dismissed you.

"Please tell Akemi beforehand, and if ever our club will do something for the sports fest, just tell me and I'll be there okay?" You reminded him as you smiled and packed your bags.

Even though you made your words clear, the only part that Yuri caught was that 'you'll be there'. Other than that, he purposely didn't hear anything else.

As you got to the door of the classroom and opened it, a familiar face greeted you.

"Eh? Yacchan?"

At the mention of Yaguchi, Yuri quickly became alert as he looked towards you at the door, slowly standing up.

"What brings you here?" You asked.

Yaguchi looks pretty nervous right now as his usual friendly face is replaced with him looking frustrated. "I came here for you idiot!" He suddenly shouted.

"Easy~ no need to shout you know?"

"I know, but why else would I be here if you're not here?" He retorted.

"Makes sense... Eh?" You were cut off when you felt a hand wrap itself around your shoulder.

You turned to your side and saw Yuri with a hand in his pocket as he stared down at Yaguchi.

"Oh! Yuri-senpai! Hello~" Yaguchi happily greeted him.

But Yuri just remained staring at him, almost as if he was watching his every move.

"Yuri?" You called out to him.

"aeioouuu?" He voiced out to you.

"Nothing, you just look out of it"

"Look, I came here to get you, can we go? Like right now?" Yaguchi asked.

When he said that, you felt Yuri's hand on your shoulder tighten, it kinda hurt so you lightly shook him off your shoulder.

"I can go right now, our class just ended, Yuri?" You signaled for him to take his hand off you.

He just sighed as he walked past you two, hands behind his head.

"Well, that was weir- woah!" The moment Yuri was out of your line of sight, Yaguchi gripped you on your wrist as he led you both outside the classroom all the way outside the school campus.

But unbeknownst to you two, Yuri wasn't actually too far gone. He definitely saw you two off to what he's suspecting to the dorm building.

"Where are we going?!" You asked him.

He just glared back at you but quickly looked straight up ahead again before he arrived at the front of his dorm.

"Uh, what are we doing here?"

But he didn't answer as he opened the door and harshly pushed you inside.

"Hey! What was that for?"

He suddenly had you pinned onto the wall as he leaned to your ear and whispered...

"I can't hold it anymore"

M.list | ← Previous Chapter ══ Next Chapter →

45 notes · View notes

mozumon · 1 year

Text

That Girl | Yarichin Bitch Club x Fem!Reader (Chapter 37)

M.list

This will heavily contain spoilers from the OVA and manga so do read with “caution”. I don’t own the characters, all were originally made and written by Ogeretsu Tanaka.

╔.★. .═══════════╗ Photography Club ╚═══════════. .★.╝

Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeey!!!

dildo man: heyeueheueue

Are you guys free today?

The Devil's Descendant: no im too busy masturbating

No you're not

The Devil's Descendant: yes i am

dildo man: oooohh limp dicky

The Devil's Descendant: now it is

sandwich: Why do we always start our convos like this?

Ask mr limp dick over there

i have issues. halp: Yes?

Not you Shikatani •-•

i have issues. halp: Oh

Anyways, are you guys free? let's go to the mall! and I have another person I want to invite!

sandwich: I'm down, we have a few more weeks before we go back to school anyway

fuccboi with consent: i saw the word mall 🛍️💸 im down 🏃💨

The Devil's Descendant: i told you im busy

No you're not

The Devil's Descendant: yes i am

My treat

The Devil's Descendant: im not busy

i have issues. halp: Ahhh my sweet sweet Precious, you're making Tamura take advantage of your treats, just let it be

I don't mind

The Devil's Descendant: so do i

i have issues. halp: Of course you don't! It's not your money being spent!

smol top: What's happening here?

We're going to the mall, my treat

smol top: Wow again? Are you okay with that?

Of course! I even have another person to bring with here

smol top: Who?

You added Yaguchi Kyousuke to the group

WELCOME!!

The Devil's Descendant: stop bringing in random people here!!!

But he's a good friend ˚‧º·(˚ ˃̣̣̥⌓˂̣̣̥ )‧º·

sandwich: Yacchan! Y/N why?!

Because I can

Yaguchi: Uhm, hello? what's this? who are you people?

Welcome to the photography club yo

Yaguchi: What? What are you talking about?

It's me, Y/N, you can figure out the rest according to their behavior

fuccboi with consent: oh wow kyousuke you're coming with us? 🤩🥳

Yaguchi: Who are you? and where are we going?

sandwich: You're in the school's photography club's group chat. Welcome to hell

Yaguchi: I'm not even part of the club the heck-

Deal with it cuz you're coming with us to the mall

Yaguchi: But my own club is doing its own thing!

Leave them

Yaguchi: I can't do that -_-

Yes you can

Yaguchi: Can't

My treat

Yaguchi: I can

Haha works like a charm everytime, what about the others? Itome? Fujisaki kun

Senpai (◐ω◑ ): I'd like to go ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ

✨Babe✨: I can go

Yay! Let's all meet up at the train station within 3 hours okay? okay

smol top: Okayyyy~

dildo man: choo choo 🚂🚋🚃🚋🚃🚋🚃

When you got to the train station, you saw that you were the first one to arrive. You decided to sit down at a nearby empty bench to wait for them. You wore a simple yet elegant summer looking outfit today, not wanting to fight with the heat. You took out your phone as you waited for the others to arrive so you could play for a while. As you're in the middle of playing, a male stranger sat next to you, which you don't mind but you made sure you're alert with your surroundings.

You both sat in silence for a while longer before the stranger finally spoke up.

"Hey, miss?" He spoke up as he started bouncing a leg up and down.

Of course. You internally rolled your eyes as you stopped your gaming and put your phone back safely in your bag while making eye contact with him. "Yes?"

"Do you know where the bathroom is here?"

'Why do you have to wait so long to speak just to ask for the bathroom?'

"You just turn left from here and then go straight, you'll see the sign soon enough, won't be hard to miss" You gestured him towards the way of the bathroom. It's simple direction.

"Ah... I'm sorry but I didn't quite understand"

"You just-"

"Can you come with me there instead?"

You softly sighed, not wanting to come off as rude in any way shape or form but- "Sir, with all due respect, you're already an adult, you should be able to follow basic directions such as that, besides there's signs placed conveniently within the train station and you can ask the guards or other people along the way if you ever get lost" You just can't stand people who lack common sense.

"You could've just accompanied me there instead of saying all that bullshit you know" He spat to you.

You sighed once again, in frustration this time as you realized that you're wasting your breath on a person like him so you stood up and were about to walk away but he tightly held on to your arm.

"Where are you going? I'm not done talking!"

"Why are you still here though? Don't you think your bladder will explode if you just waste your time standing here?" You glared back at him, hand in your pocket, ready to take out a pepper spray unless this stranger does something shady.

"I want you to take me there" He started walking to who knows where and you were about to fight back until you heard voices calling out to you.

"We're here!" Akemi happily waved and you saw that he's together with Itome.

"Ah, you're finally here" You smiled at them, relieved that you won't be alone anymore.

"Who's this?" Itome nodded to the stranger.

"No idea, but he's clearly pissing me off, let go of my arm please" You yanked your arm off of him and he's expectedly weak.

"Do you want me to take care of it?" All Itome had to do was look down at him Intimidatingly before he gasped in fear immediately took off, sprinting.

"Finally, I can't stand waste of space like him"

"What did he do?" Akemi asked.

"Dumbass can't follow a simple direction"

"Oh, but he looks like he's about to do something worse" Akemi can't stand over that idea.

"Don't worry, I'm ready to fight back if anything else bad happens"

"Hey! You're all here already?"

You turned around to the voice and it was Kashima's, together with his cousin, Yaguchi who as always, is putting up a friendly façade.

"Yo" You waved to them.

"Looks like the others haven't arrived yet" Yaguchi said.

"They should be coming soon" You said as you checked your watch.

You both stood there in silence once more, observing your surroundings for any signs of the others. Not long after, you saw a certain purple-haired in the distance.

"I see Shikatani over there" You waved towards him.

He was still looking around until he noticed you waving your hand and he quickly recognized it. He rushed past the others to you, smiling.

"I'm here"

"Yup~ now we're just waiting for the other four" You said.

"You know, I actually came here today with you because I badly need new undergarments, you should come along with me" He said it like it's a normal thing. But then again, it is a normal thing for you so there's no complaints there.

"Sure, do you want to go to Victoria's Secret?" You smirked at him.

He instantly became flustered at the mention of the brand but he nodded anyways, actually wanting to go there in reality.

"We're heeeerrreeee!!!"

You looked to your front and saw the four, already walking side by side.

"We met these two along the way here" Tamura said as pointed towards Toono and Toru.

"Hi guys" You waved to them.

"Long time no see~" Toono said, also happy to see you.

"haffuuuuuuu~" Of course, Yuri had to make his presence known as well and you just chuckled at him.

The train finally arrived, which was surprisingly empty, so you all got to sit beside each other, you sitting at the far end near the door with Itome next to you.

More people came in after that, but as you're observing the people coming in, you noticed a familiar figure, you squinted your eyes at the person and that's when you realized that it was the dumbass earlier who can't follow simple directions. You also noticed that he's alone and he started walking towards your way. You held your breath as you unconsciously held Itome's hand.

"Hm?" He looked down at you.

"Looks familiar?" You whispered to him as you gestured towards the guy.

He looked at whatever you were nodding at and he too realized that it was the guy from earlier.

"Ah... Don't worry, we're all here to protect you" He squeezed your hand in assurance.

You warmly smiled at him before looking ahead only to find out that he's standing right in front you, holding onto the strap handles. You and Itome sneaked a glance at him and that's when you realized that he's staring back at you. A bit too intense for your liking.

'What the fuck is this guy's problem?'

You decided to quit staring at him before you start losing brain cells. Throughout the whole ride, the boys are surprisingly quiet and obedient, while you and Itome are feeling uneasy. They would speak occasionally but in a soft voice. Finally, you arrived at your destination and the man got off first, you breathed a sigh of relief as you still held onto Itome's hand, not wanting to let go anytime soon. You all collectively got out the train and you formed a little circle.

"Is everyone here?" You did a little head count and so far, you're all complete. "Let's go inside now~" You took the lead together with Itome, still holding hands.

Once you got inside the mall, the wonderful smell of the area wafted through your nose. You missed this feeling after being cooped up in a dorm and you're guessing the others missed it too.

"Okay, where do you guys want to go first?"

"Let's do some shopping spree!" Tamura suggested.

"Ooh~ That sounds great! Do you guys want to go to the Gucci store?"

Their mouths suddenly hung open, not expecting you to go big like that.

"What? Did I say something wrong?" You tilted your head at them.

"A-are you sure? We don't have that kind of money to go on a shopping spree there" Akemi said, sweating a little despite the cold air.

"What did I say? My treat, right?" You grinned at them.

"You were actually serious?!" Toono exclaimed.

"Yes? I don't back out on my words you know. Besides, I might get killed by two certain people if I said otherwise" You secretly eyed Tamura and Yaguchi, who was actually thinking the same thing.

"Yeah, you better" You heard Yaguchi mutter.

You just chuckled at him before starting your walk to the Gucci store. This time, you've finally let go of Itome's hand, but the moment you did so, another hand took yours. You looked to your side and it was Toru, who was slightly blushing while looking down at the ground. You squeezed his hand to tell him that it was okay as you continued your walk inside the store.

"Go ahead, pick anything you want" You urged them.

They just remain glued to their spot, not really knowing what to pick.

"Guys?"

"This is overwhelming" Toono said, slightly shivering.

"Oh yeah, that's normal~ but go ahead, I can accompany you if you want to buy something"

"aguuu gguigibababa"

The moment Yuri blurted whatever the heck that was, all the staff looked in your way and you noticed that the female staffs' eyes there turned from being stern to being dreamy and shit. It irked you a bit. You know they're definitely eyeing each and every one of your companions. But you didn't bother to show it so you just turned back to your friends.

"Do you guys want to buy some new tops?" You asked.

"Oh yeah! I need new ones, Yuri does too" Tamura pointed back at Yuri with his thumb.

"Great! Let's go there?"

They all followed you to one of the few racks in there. As you're walking, you can see the hungry eyes of the female staffs following the boys. The boys don't notice the stares, but you most definitely can. The moment you got to the clothes section, a female staff approached you.

"Excuse me, are you guys looking for anything particular?" She politely asked.

You know she's one of those girls eyeing your boys earlier so you secretly scoffed at her.

"Ah, do you guys have a different design for this?" Tamura showed her a sweatshirt and the girl gladly took it.

"Absolutely sir, just a moment"

You followed her with your eyes and you saw her silently squeal in delight with one of her co-workers behind a wall. You just shook your head at her unprofessionalism as you continued your search for your own clothing.

"How do you think I look here?" Shikatani said as he tried on a navy cotton track jacket.

"You look-"

"You look stunning, sir"

You were cut off with a random female staff whom you didn't know actually crept up behind you, just randomly throwing in a compliment.

"Ah, really? What about you precious, what do you think?"

The lady was about to speak again but you beat her to it.

"You look handsome~ do you want to get it?" You smiled at him while secretly laughing at the staff. How dense do you have to be to think that a stranger would randomly call you 'precious'?

"Because you said it looks good, I'll get it" He smiled back as he held onto it while you continued your search.

"Hey, Y/N, can you come here for a minute?" You heard Yaguchi call out to you.

You walked up to him and saw that he's on the other side together with Kashima and Toono.

"What is it?"

"I can't choose what pants I should buy, these two looks so good" He showed you two pairs of track pants, one in black and one in white.

"Oh wow, both of them look great, do you already have a shirt to pair that with?"

"Ah, well..." As he searched for a shirt to match the pants with, you heard an obnoxious giggle from the other side.

You looked at it and saw that all the boys there are surrounded by a bunch of giggling unprofessional female staffs. You can tell that the boys are feeling uncomfortable, especially Toru! You were about to go there but you heard Yaguchi speak again.

"Here!" He showed up a simple black T-shirt that can be tucked in inside the pants.

"Then that can be easily paired with either of the two... Why not just get them both?" You suggested.

"Are you serious?! My budget can't handle that!"

"If it makes you feel better, I can pay for the other pair~" You grinned at him.

"That doesn't make me feel better! Now it just made feel like I'm in debt or something"

You just sighed at him as you forcefully took one of the pair from him. "Look, do you want it or not? We rarely hang out anymore and don't you want to make the most of this?"

He pouted as he thought about it for a while before finally coming to a conclusion. "Fine. I want them. But you're paying for this shirt too, it looks good" He glared at you as he handed you the T-shirt.

"With pleasure~, what about you two?" You turned to Toono and Kashima, already forgetting about your boyfriends on the other side.

"None of these are actually my style so I don't I'll be getting one for me here" Toono said.

"Well, I actually got this" Kashima showed you a pair of white sneakers.

"Cool, let's get that! Anything else? You sure you don't want any of these here Toono?" You tried to ask him again if his decision was final.

You saw that he's contemplating about it, whether he should get a jacket or not.

"You actually want to buy some do you?"

He glanced at you then back at the jacket, slightly feeling flustered.

"Don't be shy, take your pick"

"Well... I kinda want to get this" He mumbled as he took off a dark green bomber jacket among the racks.

"Wow, that will definitely suit you, Toono, we can get that if you like"

"But I'm embarrassed that you're paying for all of this"

You suddenly came to the realization that they won't be making the most out of this hang out because they're afraid that they're taking advantage of your money. If that's how it's going to be, you have no choice but to show them your secret weapon. But first, you have to gather everyone.

"Okay, here me out, follow me, okay? I'll show you guys something, and you guys hold onto your stuff" You walked towards your boys and noticed that the swarm is bigger this time, with them trying hard to keep up with the annoyance of the staffs.

"Guys?" You called out to them.

If only you know how relieved they felt when they heard you call out for them. Without hesitation whatsoever, they walked past the girls to go to you. You loved the way their faces dropped when the boys simply disregarded them like that and turned into a glare towards you.

"Uhm... Let's not huddle around each other too much, yeah?" You gently pushed them back for they got too close for comfort.

"Oh, sorry" Akemi apologized.

"It's fine... Look here" You opened the zipper pocket in your pants where you keep your own credit card.

Once you took out your black credit card, they absolutely couldn't believe what they were seeing. You just keep surprising them with your wealth.

"Hey, did you steal that?!" Tamura said.

"The fuck? Absolutely not! This is our family credit card" You explained.

"Family credit card?" Yaguchi asked.

"Yup, me and my parents share this card, even though I'm the one who uses this most of the time"

"You're too spoiled" Shikatani said as he shook his head.

"I guess I am, but you don't see me flaunting it right?"

"Are you sure about that? Because to me it looks like you're flaunting it right now" Tamura grinned at you.

"That's because you guys aren't buying all the shit you want, I told you this is my treat"

"That's not even your money!" Toono complained.

"About that, my parents actually urged me to spend money with this, I didn't want to do it at first but they got annoying so I decided to give in anyway"

"But-" Toono was about to complain again but you quickly cut him off

"Shush now! Just go and take anything you want before you give me a headache" You waved them off with your hand as you persuaded them to buy more clothes.

In the end, they decided to obey you and here's what they bought; Yuri bought a black silk button-up shirt together with a pair of black fitted pants and black loafers. Tamura decided to buy a pair of track pants to pair with his sweatshirt. Shikatani opted for a full tracksuit in the end. Itome and Akemi decided to make a little matching shirt which was a loose white silk shirt and fitted pants like Yuri's. Toono, Kashima and Yaguchi are all set with what they got so that's that. And last but not least, Toru couldn't decide what to buy so you had him try on different outfits that you picked for him. In the end, he decided to choose an outfit similar to Tamura's, you couldn't complain, he looked really good in that.

Everything was going well until you went to the counter to pay for all the items. As you're waiting for the clothes to be paid, you couldn't help but hear those females once again flirting with the boys.

"Excuse me, are you single?" You heard one of the female staff direct her question to Yuri.

"Ahhhnnn?" Yuri looked down at her in curiosity.

"It's just, you look really handsome~" She started blushing.

You can see the disgust in Yuri's face under those glasses, but Akemi had it worse.

"Do you... Maybe want to go out sometime?" The girl asked Akemi.

"No. Gross" Akemi bluntly said.

"W-what?" The girl's smile quickly faltered.

"I'm sorry, but we're taken already" Itome butted in as he wrapped his arm around Akemi.

"I don't like girls like you. Too easy" Tamura retorted at all of them.

Toru just remained silent, hating the fact that he's dealing with this right now, he just wants you to finish at the counter already. But he didn't have to wait long since you're finally done and you grabbed all of the bags to hand it to their respective holders.

"Finally, you're back" Yaguchi sighed out. "I'm getting tired of dealing with these rats here" Yaguchi rudely pointed at the female staffs.

"Really? Sorry about that, we've been inside this store for too long already, let's go" You walked past the girls as Toru immediately latched onto your hand, finding comfort in it.

"That's so rude!" A staff said.

You just sighed as you ignored her annoying little protests but Yaguchi said otherwise. “If you can’t handle my words alone, what more if it was my dick?”. Your face turned a million shades of red when you heard him say that and pulled him away from that place while he was laughing maniacally after seeing the staff's embarrassed face. You just shook your head in both disappointment and amusement and decided to just let it go. It was a pretty annoying situation anyway. Plus, they’re being very unprofessional for a high-end store.

Once you're finally out of the store, you don't hesitate to let out a sigh of frustration. "Finally. I'm already fed up with those girls drooling over you".

"It was annoyingly disgusting" Akemi commented.

"Tell me about it" Tamura said as he stretched.

"I've been hearing their annoying giggles the moment we stepped inside that store, never again. Anyways, where do you guys want to go next?" You asked.

"All their bullshit back there got me hungry, can we eat now?" Tamura said.

"Sure, but I need to go to the bathroom first, can you wait for me here?" You asked.

"Sure, we'll follow you there and just wait outside" Kashima said.

"Okay~"

Once you got inside the comfort room, you just went ahead to do your business. When you got out of the stall, it was surprisingly empty which scared you a bit. You just quickly washed your hands so you can get out of there as soon as possible to go back to your group. But as you were walking down the oddly long hallway, someone suddenly grabbed you by your mouth and pinned you to the wall. Your anxiety spiked up as you recognized that dumb face.

It was that guy from the train station earlier. He followed you all the way and you thought he actually left back at the station already.

"Mmph!!" You shouted and struggled in his grip, desperate to find an opening.

"Oh, what a coincidence, we meet again, in the bathroom" He said in a mocking voice.

Oh, how you want to punch that face. You continued struggling in his grip as you're starting to get extremely angry.

"ARRGHH! YOU FUCKING BITCH!" You had enough as you bit his palm, immediately drawing blood.

"LET ME GO!" You shouted on purpose, hoping that someone would hear you. "LET ME GO I SA-"

You were cut off when the little fucker smacked you across the face, smearing his blood on your cheek in the process.

"Don't fucking shout if you don't want to get caught!"

"THAT'S THE WHOLE POINT YOU IGNORANT PIG!" You shouted once again, ready for a fight if he wants to.

"Now you're gonna ge-"

"FUCK OFF!!!"

The man immediately let you go as he dropped on the floor, suddenly unconscious with a quickly forming bruise on his face. You saw that he got punched in the face by no other than Yaguchi.

"Don't fucking touch her ever again!" He growled at him.

"Yacchan! Thank God!" Without even realizing it, you quickly hugged him tightly, thanking him over and over again.

"Did he touch you anywhere? Are you okay?" He held your shoulders as he looked at your body up and down, looking for any sign of foul play, until he got to your face. "WHAT DID HE DO?!"

You winced at his voice due to his close proximity so you pushed him out a bit. "Calm down! This was his own blood"

"How?!"

"I actually bit his palm and then he slapped me" You laughed.

"SO, HE HIT YOU ANYWAY?!"

"Keep your voice down! I might turn deaf!"

"Sorry... I was just worried..." He whispered the last part to himself.

"What?"

"I said let's go back" He turned around after that, back to his arrogant self.

"Sure..." You didn't even bother to clean the blood off your cheek even though it was unhygienic as fuck.

Once you both appeared before the others, Shikatani was the first one to notice the blood. "Ew! Clean that off right now!"

"Seriously? You're not even going to ask how she got that?" Toono said to him.

"It's disgusting!" He argued back.

"Do you have any wipes then?" You held out your hand to him.

"Here, take as much as you need" He took out a box of wet wipes from his bag and handed it to you.

"Thanks"

"What happened back there though?" Tamura asked.

"Ahhh, some bastard pinned me to a wall, no biggie, he's dead down~"

"EH?! What do you mean?!" Toono shouted.

"It means I took care of it" Yaguchi said whilst smiling as he flexed his muscles and patted it.

"Never mind that! Let's just go eat!"

You're now currently seated inside the food court while waiting for your food. You all ordered something fulfilling to help refuel your body from earlier's shopping.

"You still have to help me buy some undergarments you know" Shikatani said to you.

"Psh, I know that"

"And then we'll go home after that?" Akemi asked.

"Depends on what else you guys want to do" You answered.

"moar sh0pping!" Yuri shouted out.

"More? What are you gonna buy?"

"Toys!" Yaguchi said.

"Seriously?" Toono looked at him weirdly.

"What? I want a squirt gun" Yaguchi pouted at him.

"Ah! I want them too!" You piped up.

"So, you're going to buy some panties and then straight to the toy store? The duality of some people" Tamura laughed.

"They're more than just panties!" Shikatani argued with him.

"Sure, they are" Tamura simply waved him off.

While you were all talking to each other, a waiter finally came up to your table and handed each of you your food. You politely thanked her and you all started digging in your food. Everyone was definitely hungry as you all enjoyed and savored each bite.

Once you're done eating, you all chill on your table for a while, letting the food settle in.

"You know, it's been a while since I ate something this good" Akemi said.

"Really? I think the food they serve at school is pretty good too" You said.

"Yeah well, you get tired of it after a while" He has a point, it's his third year studying there after all.

"I think I'm good to go, should we all go now?" Shikatani asked.

"Same, off to Victoria's Secret we go!" You almost shouted and you saw the people sitting near you looking at you weirdly.

"Here we are~"

Here you are now, standing in front of the store, admiring the different arrays of lingeries and underwears, already being enamoured by it.

"What are we waiting for? Let's go inside~" You took the lead and Shikatani followed suit but the others remained outside the store, blushing.

"You guys aren't coming?" Shikatani said.

"I feel awkward..." Toono said.

"hAi HaI!!!" Yuri didn't mind though as he also followed you inside, sliming widely.

"Ah, whatever" Tamura groaned as he too, followed you inside.

"I think we'll stay here" Akemi said, smiling awkwardly.

"Suit yourselves~" You decided to go the undergarments section first, wanting to buy something for you for a change.

You're stuck between lace or cotton so you turn to your boyfriends for help. "Which do you think looks better?"

"Lace would look sexy on you" Tamura said.

"But cotton is more comfortable" Shikatani said on the other hand.

"lingerie!" Yuri said.

"But Akemi already gave me one of those, I haven't even used them"

"Why not get them all? And then we fuck you in thes-" You quickly covered Tamura's mouth but it looks like you were too late as you see a couple next to you, staring at you in disgust.

"We're in public fucking Tamura" You said while gritting your teeth.

"We can always go to the fitting room~" Shikatani whispered to you.

You felt your face about to explode from the heat as his voice sent shivers down your spine. But you know you can't give in, it will be too risky.

"ooo00h fourshtoeme?" Yuri suddenly said.

And that seems to get more attention because almost everyone is looking at you right now. Why does Yuri always have to attract attention?

"No!" You whisper yelled.

"Come on~ we haven't had sex for over a month now!" Tamura complained.

"Oh yeah? Well not my problem love, go and fuck someone else"

"But I want your pussy!"

"Shhh!" You covered his mouth once again. "Please! Let's just buy whatever we need here and go! Shikatani?"

"What? Oh, I already found mine while you two were bickering" Shikatani showed two pairs of lace bra and underwear, one in purple and one in white. "What about you?"

Before you could speak, Tamura removed your hand from his mouth so he can speak as well. "We're taking them all, and you're wearing them at school" He snatched the stuff you were holding and searched some lingeries for you to wear. "There, we're good to go"

"You little-"

"cum! pay Up~" Yuri pushed your ass to the counter. Of course, you're paying for them.

As you're waiting for the cashier to finish up your items, she couldn't help but spark a little conversation with you. "So, which one of them is your boyfriend?" She said, smirking.

"W-what do you m-mean" You looked to the other side, feeling absolutely nervous to make direct eye contact with her.

"It's the blue haired guy, isn't it?"

"No! They-"

"Or perhaps the one with the glasses? He looks more interested with your undergarments than the other one"

'Lady this is none of your business'

"I'm sorry, but you can please just focus on my items?" You're starting to feel a little irritated.

She just continued grinning at you knowingly. "If you say so~" Finally she's done and she handed you each bag and you gladly took it.

"Thank you" You sarcastically said.

"Have fun~"

"Whatever" You whispered, good thing she didn't hear it.

"We're back!" Tamura announced to the other members, who are looking pretty tired waiting for you to come out.

"Agh, finally~ my legs are already killing me" Akemi dramatically said.

"Do you want to go home now?"

"Oh, can we go to your house again?!" Kashima excitedly said.

"And then raid my house again? I think not! Who knows what you find there this time" You crossed your arms as you faced the other way.

"Oh~ we can definitely have sex there! Are your parents home?" Tamura said.

"Shut. Up." You warned him.

"Speaking of parents, do you think your parents' sell their stuff in this mall?" Akemi asked, eyes sparkling with curiosity.

"Don't know. Don't wanna find out"

"Well, we're finding out right now! To the map we go!" Akemi said as he dragged you all with him to search for your parents' store branch.

Surprisingly, they're located somewhere within this mall so of course, the boys became more curious as they searched the whole mall for it. Finally, they found it, it's like a hidden gem, but despite it being pretty much hidden within the mall, it's definitely packed.

"I wanna buy some stuff in there~" Akemi said and Itome nodded along with him.

"Wait- your parents own a sex toy company?!" Yaguchi said in disbelief.

You forgot that Yaguchi actually doesn't know any of these.

"Uh, yeah... I actually only found about it a month ago"

"Now that you mentioned it..." Yaguchi cupped his chin as he stared at the store sign, hard. "I found something of a similar brand to that when I accidentally snooped inside my parents' bedroom drawer"

"Oh wow~ your parents are really worldwide Y/N-chan~" Akemi said in amazement.

You just remained silent, slightly feeling your face flush once again. You're still not used to this whole thing so you don't really know what to say.

"What are we waiting for? Let's go inside!" Akemi held you and Itome's hand as he went inside first. "Oh? You guys aren't going this time?" Akemi looked back when he noticed the others not following him in.

"Nah, I'm tired of shopping already, why not take Jimmy with you instead?" Tamura said, grinning as he pushed Toru inside with you.

"Wh-what? I don't think-"

"You're coming with us" You simply said and pulled him in with you.

You don't want to be the only one feeling awkward inside so you took him in. You could say you're cruel for doing that to someone like Toru, but desperate times call for desperate measures. Luckily, you're legal enough to be inside the store but it still raised some eyebrows.

"Look at this!" Akemi showed you a black vibrator wand. "We can add this to our collection!"

"This too" You looked at Itome and saw that he had a clit sucker toy in hand. "For you" He held it close to you.

"Uh- thanks, but no thanks" You sweat dropped and gently pushed the thing away from you.

"I'm getting it anyways" He shrugged.

"Uhm, Y/N-chan?" Toru gently tapped on your shoulder.

"Yeah?"

"Look at this" He softly said as he held an anal bead in his hand.

"D-do you want it?" You asked him, still feeling hot in the face.

He simply nodded to you so you shyly took the toy from him and added it to your cart. Akemi and Itome bought more toys, some they bought for you but mostly for them. From dildos to vibrators, even some chastity belts. Toru also decided to buy a few more stuff with the help of them both while you stood there, waiting for them to finish all the while looking like a lost child in a grocery store.

"I think we're done" Akemi said.

"Great" Great.

You went ahead and paid for your items, but as the cashier is registering your card, you can tell by his face that he just realized something.

"Eh? (Family Surname)? Why do you have this card?" He looked at you suspiciously. Apparently, he knows the card all too well...

'Goddammit'

"I'm their daughter, no questions asked" You just want to get over with this palce.

"Really? Your face does look familiar..."

"How?"

He scanned your face for a while, even looking at you from head to toe and Itome began to grow wary until the cashier spoke up again. "Oh, no way! The boss actually showed us a picture of you before! Wow you look more beautiful in person!"

The moment the cashier said that, Itome looked like he was ready to throw hands. Luckily, you noticed it as well so you quickly held his hand down.

"Uh, thank you? But we're just here to-"

"Can we take a picture?! I'm actually a fan!"

"I'm sorry, but I don't think I want to do that right now"

"Just one please?" He begged.

You bit your lip and warily looked back at the trio.

"I can take your picture!" Akemi joyfully said.

"Really?! Thank you so much!" He gladly gave his phone to Akemi before posing together. Standing next to you with a peace sign while you awkwardly smiled but you tried anyway.

"1... 2... 3, smile~"

Once that was done, Akemi gave the phone back and the dude was practically fanboying.

"Uhm... Can we take our items now?"

"Oh yes! Here, thanks for stopping by~" He waved you goodbye and you just nodded to him.

"I never want to do that again" You said, a bit disoriented.

"You were so cool Y/N-chan~" Toru said, admiring you.

"Thanks? Anyways, we're done, should we go home now?" You asked once again when you're finally out of the store, to your friends and boyfriends.

"I wanna go to your house now too!" Yaguchi said, also excited. "Kashima told me how amazing it looked, now I'm curious too!"

"I said no!"

"Come on~ it's not like we're going to rob you or anything"

"You may not rob it, but who knows what else you might do there instead!" You glared at him.

"You don't want to have a gang bang?" Tamura said, slightly disappointed.

"See what I mean?!".

"That's disgusting" You heard Yaguchi whisper.

"Tamura-senpai!" Toono scolded him.

"What? I haven't done it for a month already!"

"So are they! But you don't see them begging for it!" Toono mentioned the others as he said that.

"Actually, we're just as horny, Tamura is just more vocal about it" Shikatani said.

"See?!" You proved your point. "What about going to the toy store? What happened to that?" You just remembered, completely disregarding going home.

"Oh right! Let's go there, and then we'll go to Y/N's house!" Yaguchi said, making his decision final.

"Look at all these toys!" Yaguchi said, like a kid in a candy store.

This time, you went inside with the three first-years. Even though Toono and Kashima aren't showing it, you know they want to buy some toys as well.

You can never be too old for toys!

"I'm definitely buying a squirt gun!" Yaguchi said, already hunting for them.

"Oh! I want to buy a Nerf gun, you should get one too Toono, we could play together sometime~" Kashima said as he smiled down at Toono.

"H-huh? I don't think I need them"

"Are you sureeeee?" You smirked at him.

"Fuh- yeah... No- yes! I mean-"

Your face suddenly turned into confusion, wondering what the heck he was trying to say.

"Just say you want it and go" Yaguchi said to him.

"Fine! I want to get one too!" Toono finally gave in and Kashima happily took him with him to the Nerf guns section.

"What about you? Not getting anything?" Yaguchi asked you.

"Actually, I'm thinking of getting (Your favorite toy that you've always wanted ever since you were a child but never got it lmao)"

"Oh, you think they still sell that here?"

"Of course! Come on!"

He already got his squirt gun so he just followed you to the section where your toy is located at.

"Here it is!" Your face practically beamed as you saw them all lined up, fresh and stocked up.

"Wow, those look so lame" Yaguchi said, unamused.

"You're lame" You muttered.

"I heard that!"

"You heard nothing~" You teased.

"Keep up that attitude of yours and I might just join the gangbang"

"What?" You paused as you looked at him horrified.

By the looks of it, he too couldn't believe what he just said. You both stared at each other in horror, slowly making the atmosphere around you feel tense. Seeing that no one is speaking up between you two, Yaguchi cleared his throat.

"I-I think they're waiting for us... W-we should go..." Without waiting for your response, he turned around and headed his way back to Toono and Kashima, who was already at the counter.

Still feeling out of it, you slowly followed him behind with your head held down.

"There you guys are, let's go pay up now!" Kashima said when he saw you two in the distance.

You just nodded to him and you handed the cashier your card as you waited for them to bag your items.

"Here you are, thank you for shopping with us~"

Once you get out of the toy store, the others are already waiting there, ready for whatever you'll say next.

"Uhm, do you guys want to go home now?" You asked.

"Yeah, I think we did enough for today" Tamura said.

"Yeah, see you guys back at school" Yaguchi said as he walked out first, leaving you all there.

"Didn't he say he wants to go to your house?" Kashima said.

"H-he said something came up so... Yeah" You tried to make up an excuse, hoping that Kashima won't ask anymore.

"Oh, I guess that's possible. Actually, you know what, I think you're tired too, I was just joking about the whole 'going to your house' part" He said while grinning at you.

"Yeah, I'm very tired right now, I had fun though" You tried your best to smile at them despite the sinking feeling in your stomach.

"We did too! I'm really glad you invited us today Y/N-chan" Akemi said.

"We should head for the train station now, we can properly bid goodbye to you once we get to our destination" Shikatani said.

Once you all got out of your station, they stopped you first.

"Hm?"

"How about a goodbye kiss?" Shikatani said.

"You guys! Not this again" You covered your quickly reddening face.

"Come on, it will be weeks before we see you again"

"Fine..."

Akemi and Itome kissed you on both your cheeks first, already feeling flushed from it.

"Pretty as always" Akemi whispered to you.

"Absolutely gorgeous" Itome said to your other side.

Tamura followed next, pecking your lips first before kissing your cheek next.

"I'll do that instead of following through the gang bang" He said, smirking at you.

Yuri followed next and he actually kissed you on the lips only this time, not a peck, but an actual kiss.

"heeheheehe~" He's already drooling-

Toru kissed you next, it was a shy kiss to your cheek as he was already blushing himself.

"I wish this day won't end so soon" He whispered to you.

"Me too~"

And lastly, Shikatani came up to you and gave you a big hug as he smothered your face with kisses.

"Hey! That's too much!" Tamura shouted.

You just giggled at him as he ignored Tamura before kissing your lips last. "That's how much I missed you" He whispered to you.

"And all these coming from someone who hates dirty things~" You teased him.

"I always make exceptions for you" Well, that was smooth.

"And you two!" You said to Toono and Kashima.

"What?"

Without any more words, you gave them a big hug like Shikatani did to you.

"Thanks for today you two!" You smiled widely to them as they hugged you back and thanked you as well.

"Well, I guess this is where we part?" Kashima said, slightly sad.

"I guess so, but we can always chat each other when we get back"

"hai! bai baiu!" Yuri said as he and Tamura were the first ones to go.

"And there they go. Welp, see you back at school soon Y/N-chan!" Toono waved to you as he took Kashima and Toru with him, already going on their way.

"Bye guys!"

"I think we should escort you outside until you get home safely don't you think?" Shikatani said.

"If you guys won't mind? That would be lovely"

"We don't mind at all" Akemi said, already taking your hand in his.

You happily nodded as Shikatani took your other hand in his while Itome followed behind you.

M.list | ← Previous Chapter ══ Next Chapter →

69 notes · View notes